Leaderboard


Popular Content

Showing content with the highest reputation since 08/15/14 in all areas

  1. 77 points
    I hadn’t been the best brother in the world to my sister, Jane, since our parents had died three years earlier. My life was hectic and I travelled plenty which meant it was rare for us to actually be near each other long enough to meet up. I did talk to her by phone often especially after her divorce as she had struggled for a number of years with Ethan, her teenage son. When we eventually arranged to meet, it was over the coming weekend as I’d not seen her or Ethan since our parent’s funeral. I knew Ethan had just turned 18 but when I finally laid eyes on him I was really shocked. Not in a bad way, in a very, very good way. First I should say I’m 42, gay and had definitely been the black sheep of the family. I am also HIV+. My sister was four years younger than me and had married young and to her school sweet heart Jamie, who, after several years, turned out to be a right fucking cunt. They’d had one child, Ethan who it seemed had, in recent years, had been bullied by his Dad for some unstated reason, and his mother had had to keep the peace. I encouraged her to boot the bastard out, which she eventually found the courage to do. My life revolved around work but I was also constantly and insatiably hungry for cock. I didn’t mind where and who (so long as legal) and the more at once the better. I don’t know who had knocked me up but I’d been living with HIV for 10 years now. I had kept myself in shape since my teens and still had a reasonable six pack and good definition. I also kept my body smooth and luckily had yet to find a grey hair so I did look younger than my age. When I spoke with my sister, I invited her to stay with me in my London flat for a few days so we could catch up properly. When she arrived, I had a very pleasant surprise as she was accompanied by Ethan. The original plan was that he would stay with friends, but apparently his plans had changed, and truth be told, my eyes must have been out on stalks because Ethan had grown into a very good looking teenager. He had short blonde hair, a bit of a nice tan too. Blue eyes and perfect white teeth. His smile lit up his face which frankly, was absolutely beautiful. My ex-brother in-law was a cunt but he’d sired a very hot young stud. I embraced my sister and shook Ethan’s hand and welcomed them in. Considering I’d not seen them for so long it was like we’d not been apart. My sister was keen to chat but I had to admit I found it hard to stop staring at my nephew who besides being very eye catching had removed his jumper to reveal well defined arms which clearly belonged to a toned body. I knew it was wrong but my cock was semi hard and my mind playing out all sorts of scenarios. I don’t think I was imagining it either but I was getting a few glances from Ethan too. We sat in my large lounge with its views over the Thames, drinking wine. Jane had commented how her ex had maltreated her, when Ethan chimed-in with the blunt statement “He was also such a cunt to me." “But why?” I asked looking at both of them. I never liked Jamie at all to be honest but I never saw him as particularly evil and certainly not to his own son. Jane shifted a little not saying anything but Ethan looked me in the eye, answering “He found me making out with my boyfriend." I was a little taken aback, to be honest I had no idea Ethan was gay but I looked at my sister who just nodded back. I guess the family gay gene was alive and well. “So he’s a homophobe?” I asked “Too right he is, the wanker” Ethan replied with clear hatred for his father laced in every word. “Oh Ethan, he just didn’t know how to deal with it” Jane began but Ethan got angry and glaring at his mother, “And beating me with his fists was his way of dealing with it?” he retorted. “What?” I interjected angrily. “He didn’t mean to," Jane replied, glaring frantically at us. Ethan, however, interrupted with an emphatic “Mom, he did it to both of us. Stop making excuses for him.” Ethan was very agitated by now. I looked at them both as tears poured down my sisters cheeks and her son sat red faced and fuming. “OK guys, time out,” I said in my best management style. “I didn’t know all of this Jane. You should have said something,” I started. Jane, however, correctly reminded me “Why? You were never around for us after Mum and Dad died. You were off on business while I had to face it all on my own,” she managed between sobs. I couldn’t argue with her. She had a point but it had brought the afternoon down to a shitty low point. “Okay, well, look, let’s start anew. I’m here now,” I said smiling at both of them. We spent the rest of the afternoon and evening catching up, with the tone lifting considerably. I cooked them both a nice meal and by the time we were ready for bed their moods had been totally uplifted although, I couldn’t help notice the many times Ethan had touched my hand, arm, back and yep, even my ass. My flat only had two bedrooms so I let Jane stay in the guest room and I handed Ethan a blanket and pillow, pointing to the couch. “Trust me it’s comfy, I’ve slept on it loads” I said. He thanked me and took them and I left him to retire to my own room. It had been a long day but I still couldn’t get my sexy nephew out of my thoughts. I stripped, climbed into bed and turned on the TV,choosing to stream some hot twink/daddy porn in which a hot lad was taken roughly by a hard daddy type. I watched for perhaps half an hour, slowly wanking my rock hard dick when I heard a faint knock at the door. Turning off the TV, I rose out of bed, pulled-on my robe, and opened the door, honestly expecting to see my sister but there stood my nephew wearing nothing but his briefs. He was stunning. Teenage six pack and perfectly defined body which was completely hairless. “Uncle, can I talk to you?” he asked at the door looking at me pleadingly. I looked at him for a moment before realising what he’d said….”Well, errr yes, sure come in,” I replied. He came into my room and shut the door behind him. He walked over to the bed and sat down. I stood with my robe open and I could see he was checking out my defined muscle chest. “What do you want to talk about Ethan?” I asked also finding it hard to not look at his perfectly defined upper body and perfectly clear skin. “I err,” he began looking down at the floor, “I know you’re gay too” he started. “I haven’t been able to talk to anyone about being gay. Mum wouldn’t talk to me and Dad would just shout at me,” he continued. I watched him with a mixture of utter lust as well as feeling terribly sorry for him. “Can I talk to you about my feelings?” he asked finally looking up at me. I smiled back at him and came and sat down next him on the bed, put my hand on his. “Of course Ethan. Anything you want," I replied in as even a tone as I could manage. He looked into my eyes and smiled back at me. “Is it true you are HIV positive?” he asked. I hesitated momentarily before answering, “Yes.” He looked at me for a long time before speaking again. “Will you breed me?” he asked. I was totally shocked to be honest although I was also excited too. “Ethan you’re young. You don’t want HIV…. not to mention I’m your Uncle. What the hell would your mother…. my sister say?” I blurted back. He stared intently at me, seemingly not at all embarrassed. His right hand moved and rested on my leg. My rock hard cock actually twitched. “Uncle, I like older men and I only like to fuck raw. I know I'll eventually convert, but I'd rather get it from a man I like and trust, and who I think is hot,” he explained. I didn’t reply straight away either. I stared back into his eyes and my lust was beginning to overpower my shock. My extremely sexy nephew wanted me to breed his cunt with my seed. The irony being I was actually having a few problems staying undetectable at the moment so my seed was pretty deadly right now. “Ethan you’re extremely hot, I can’t deny it but you’re asking me to infect my flesh and blood,” I finally replied. A smile broke out in Ethan’s young beautiful face. He leaned slowly forward to me until our faces were millimeters apart and moments later we were kissing passionately. I couldn’t help myself. He was exactly the sort of twink I’d happily fucked and infected in the past, but this time a family member wanted my deadly seed. I wrapped my hands around his body and pulled him to me and within minutes had one hand down his briefs and feeling his quite thick and substantially rock hard cock. He may have been 18 but he seemed very experienced and forward. I guess no different to how I was at his age. Eventually we broke off the kiss and I pulled my robe off so he could see me naked. He stood and dropped his briefs to let his thick eight inches swing free. He was stunning. I knew I would be ploughing him for hours to come. Luckily I’d had my bedroom sound proofed as, having had many a naked slut tied to my bed, screaming while I’d inflicted my particular blend of depravity on him, I decided discretion was prudent, so I had spent quite a bit of money to ensure the outside world was unaware of my play time. So, I knew I could fuck Ethan without his mother hearing anything but still the electricity between us was unlike anything I’d ever experienced: I would convert my nephew and what was more, he wanted it. I pulled him back on to me and our naked bodies wrapped around each other as I reached down to probe his smooth asshole. Ethan was happy to be led by me and clearly was the subservient type which suited me perfectly as our tongues once more probed each other’s mouth. I forcefully pulled him up and fully devoured his cock as he groaned to my touch. I sucked him for no more than five minutes before he began to groan, cumming hard into my mouth. I swallowed every drop of his load. As I expected, his cum was delicious and plentiful. I smiled, devouring my nephew’s first load. Young pups cum quickly but often which pleased me. I forced him round and he fell down on my cock as we now 69’d. He devoured me rather expertly for a teenager and I rimmed his smooth mancunt getting my tongue deep inside his lovely hole, followed by a finger or three. He moaned as I invaded him for the first time and his expert ministrations blowing my cock was getting me so horny. The need to pump a load into his negative hole was paramount. After ten minutes I pulled him forcefully round and we kissed hard again as he straddled me. My cock erect and now against his ass cheeks. Pushing him off me finally, “You want my toxic load Ethan?” I growled staring into his eyes. He didn’t even pause, “Yes Uncle, breed me. I want you,” he whispered back. I didn’t need asking twice and with his help my cock was now at his hole and Ethan began to push back against my cock. He was well lubed by my saliva and my cock easily began to slide into him. He began to inhale hard and groan as my thick member stretched him wide. He rode my cock like a pro. Clearly he knew how to bottom. I couldn’t take my eyes off him as we fucked. I thrust up to meet him as he rode down on me. His body was absolutely stunning and involuntarily I reached up to twist his nipples which, of course, only made him fuck me harder. He was making a lot of noise as we fucked and even though my room was sound proofed I pulled him down to kiss him and silence him. My dark desires were starting to come out and I gripped his throat and squeezed hard. Some guys panic a little and find it too much but Ethan seemed to like being fucked hard and never once stopped me from throttling him as I fucked his ass. The more he moaned the more I squeezed his throat until he couldn’t breathe and he seemed to love every minute of it. I pulled him down on to the bed, positioning him on this back, and fucked him missionary. His eyes were fixated on mine, connecting at a primal level. He was delicious and the thought of converting him with my positive seed excited me far more than some anonymous fuck I would have otherwise met at a bar. “Breed me, Uncle,” he kept moaning as I rammed his cunt. I could feel my seed beginning to boil and very soon I knew I was close. “Do you want my seed you dirty little cunt” I growled as I felt my orgasm building. “Yes sir” he replied staring up at me. I was close but I felt Ethan actually clamp down on my cock as my cum exploded inside his negative cunt. Groaning loudly I pumped my deadly load inside him as Ethan pulled me down kissing hard, my cock twitching as it continued to pump seed in him. “Oh fuck” I moaned, the realisation that I’d just dumped a high viral load of cum inside my kin suddenly dawned on me. My nephew seemed almost joyous though and while we kissed all he could do was grin, “Thank you Uncle” he moaned. The damage was now done and I began to relax and felt it my duty to make sure he converted with someone he knew. We kissed for many minutes and even though I’d cum my cock remained hard and still inside my nephew. “Have you taken positive loads before?” I asked eventually breaking the kiss. “Yes, I’ve been cruising since I was 15 and I know I’ve taken undetectable loads before, but I know you are poisonous at this moment,” he said with a twinkle in his eye. “And how do you know that?” I asked a little taken aback. “You told me on BareBackRT last week,” replying with a big grin. It suddenly dawned on me what he was talking about. I regularly hook up with guys on BBRT and just recently I’d been talking to a guy without a profile picture who said he was chasing and I told him how I loved to breed guys with or without their knowledge. I’d also said I had an infectious viral load right now, “You are Chaserboy?” I asked starring into my sexy nephew’s eyes. “Yes. You’re not mad are you?” he replied looking a little afraid. I paused a moment then a grin split my face and I forced my tongue back into his mouth. “No Ethan. I’m glad I could help you out,” I finally replied. We spent the next couple of hours fucking several more times. I also spent some time scratching his asshole, with the intent of ensuring he converted. After pumping my third load inside him with Ethan riding on top of me like some wild banshee, he collapsed on top of me, our bodies sweating profusely, breathing hard. I looked over at the clock. It was nearly 5:00 AM. “Listen Ethan you’d better go back to the lounge to get some sleep,just in case your mother gets up and finds you missing,” I suggested, staring at my sex crazed nephew. This had been a fucking awesome visit and I suspected I’d be using his body as my sex toy plenty more yet. I particularly wanted to explore his tolerance to pain. To be continued……..
  2. 71 points
    Firstly, this is a true story although I might have changed a few names and to make it read OK, I can’t remember all the conversations so a bit of poetic license. The picture on my profile is me, hello, and I’m athletically fit and work out regularly with a good firm stomach and defined six pack. I’ve also got a nice eight inch uncut cock and smooth bubble butt (which I keep hairless as I love a smooth ass). I’m 31 and HIV positive and have been since November 2013 but my conversion was not an accident, rather it came about because I wanted to get bred in style, so to speak, and I specifically hoped I would to convert after playing at a BB party which was held in early August, 2013, and which was specifically hosted for those chasing. The party had been organised by Jeremy, (Jez), a 46 year old positive guy living in Acton in West London who advertised the party on BBRT. His profile specifically stated he was positive and that he had a high viral load. If you’ve ever requested a party invitation on BBRT you’ll know that if the guy isn’t online he may take some time to come back to you. So it was on this occasion. Although when I sent my request, there were already 30 odd guys who were listed as going. Perusing the list showed guys ranging in age from 24 to 56 and since this is the real world, they weren’t all super fit studs, (sadly) or more-or-less those with whom I would want to play, but there were definitely a few guys on there that floated my boat. One in particular, a 32 year old muscle hunk named Jamie was certainly fucking hot and dangerously positive. The party requirements were for neg bottom or versatile guys and for ideally poz guys with high viral load. Undetectable guys would be invited if there was space. The poz guys also needed to be top or versatile. The party acceptance list showed that there were about 16 poz guys going and 14 neg or no status on their profile, which, of course, could mean more poz guys. Either way it looked like good odds to get knocked up. And to me, well I’m a gay guy living in London. I moved here when I was in my late teens for University and ended up staying as I love the place. Not to mention it is great for a single gay slut boy like myself who needs it as often as he can and as dirty as he can, although to be fair I’d become more and more depraved as I gotten older. I’d been barebacking totally since I was 25 having had a few fuck buds I’d do it with before then. Then I just realised I loved it raw so sauna sex became all the easier as no one really bothered with rubber in there anyway. God knows how I managed to stay neg until 29, but I did. And I knew I had taken poz loads. In fact on those few occasions where I was being fucked by a guy who had either told me upfront that he was poz, or who was sporting the bio hazard tattoo, the sex was more thrilling than any I had had before. The thrill came from the specific danger that the top could change my life for ever. It was why I knew I needed to be pozzed: so I could breed too. A few days before the party, I still not had received an acceptance to my request, and I seriously thought about cancelling my request as I was playing over the likely scenario in my mind, which led to the question 'What the fucking hell was I doing?' But I didn’t cancel and the day before the party I (and another 20 or so guys) received an acceptance, so the prospective headcount was somewhere around 50 guys with the result I found myself hoping the host had a big house. Naturally I looked over the list of attendees, and to my pleasure I found quite a few by whom I wanted to be fucked. The guys ranged in age from 20 to 60, and about 60% were listed as poz, which led me to think 'We neg boys are gonna be fucked to death. Literally'. The party was an overnight affair starting on Saturday afternoon and finishing Sunday afternoon and so the day of the party I made sure my man cunt was douched thoroughly, and I also pre-stretched, using my biggest dildo. I took the tube and arrived at the party house at 2:00 PM, an hour before the official starting time of 3:00 PM. The party house was a huge Victorian semi-detached villa with at least four floors that I could see from the street. As I approached I found several other early arriving guests who were being checked-in by a man who was ticking off names on a clipboard. Although I had downed a couple of beers before I left my house, I sensed a bit of awkwardness, so I specifically greeted the guys who were waiting in line. The guy at the door was a cute lad, mid 20’s, athletic and dressed in shorts only so you could see his nice smooth chest and pert little nipples. He was friendly with a nice smile. “Profile name?” he asked, looking me over. “I’m Adame24” I said and he looked at his clipboard. “Yep got you” he said ticking my name off. “Neg boy” he said, smiling back at me. “Not for long, I hope,” I replied, returning his smile. “Make your way in and you’ll find the dining room on the left is the locker room. Take you kit off and store your clothing in a bag then head to the lounge. It’s naked only” he instructed. “Thanks” I replied stepping past him into the hallway. “I’ll check you out later” he said, winking at me. I grinned back as I walked through the door he had identified. I presumed from his last statement he was poz and without a doubt I looked forward to taking his load. I found three other guys getting undressed as I entered and they all looked at me and grinned as I started removing clothes. I followed the guys down the hall and towards the music and chatter. The house was very big and entering the lounge it seemed long and vast and quite full of naked guys. Even allowing for the fact that the party had 50 acceptances, you could reasonably expect some wouldn’t turn up but I’d have to say there was over 40 guys there. I didn’t really know where to go at first but I saw a large table set up with drinks so headed for it, and in route I got quite a few glances from the guys, even if when squeezing past the men, my cock was somewhat timid, even if I would say even if flaccid my cock was still impressive. There were all sorts of guys here and I scanned around looking for Jamie. I hadn’t yet seen him but I did spot a few other muscled up lads, the younger guys weren’t bad either especially one who looked like a teenager and was getting plenty of stares. Some of the older guys too were doing it for me although there were some that had plainly gone to seed but none were really fat so I guessed our host had been picky in his acceptances. I felt my ass being handled and turned to see a guy of my age, he had shaved head and short stubbly beard but his bod was as taught as mine. He was hot and, judging by his semi-erect cock, he had a big one. “Hey fella” he remarked in what sounded to be an Australian accent. “Hi, you okay?” I asked as I turned to face him. “That’s one fine ass,” he replied, grinning broadly. “Thanks. You’re not so bad yourself.” “You chasing?” “I am," I replied with a smile. “Superb, mate,” he said. I notice his cock was swelling-up as we talked. “You?” I asked suspecting he was about to say what I wanted to hear. “No mate, I’m gifting” he answered, giving me a welcoming smile. I smiled while my cock got hard. Before we could do anything about it the music suddenly went silent and someone cleared his throat loudly. “Guys could I have your attention please.” I looked over as the naked bodies parted to show our host, Jez, stark naked too with a massive dick hanging between a reasonably toned body. He was a fine looking Daddy type with nice pecs and some chest hair. “Guys, welcome to my house. I’m Jez and I’ve organised this weekend’s soirée to help out a few of my negative friends and also some of my positive ones. Firstly, I love breeding and here tonight are 28 like minded guys who love to breed and pass on their DNA.” There was a few ripples of nervous laughter as he paused. “We are also joined by 16 negative boys who are totally fucked up presumably and chasing positive loads,” he continued again with a smattering of laughter. “So for the rules. You may use all but the very top floor which is roped off. All the rooms and beds are made for whatever depraved fucking you want to get up to. If you’re into piss could you do that in the bathrooms and please, no scat tonight.” He said looking towards two guys who looked away at his stare. Presumably he knew something about them we didn’t. “There’s lube all-round the house and anyone found using a condom will be asked to politely fuck off. You'll find drinks in this room and also you’ll find a stash of Viagra, poppers, tooth brushes and weed in here. If you’ve got anything harder then please feel free although please don’t burn my house down. There are towels in all the bathrooms and please shower as often as you want. We have food in the kitchen so help yourself.” “So the main event: all you neg guys are bottom or versatile so please pick up a red arm band from the table so we know who you are. Everyone else is obviously a top. And so you know, every top is not only positive but has a high viral load. A few boys clinically have AIDs. There are no undetectable guys here. Neg boys, make sure you try and take everyone’s load before you revisit guys again. You can’t refuse a cock either so get pissed and high and get horny for us breeders. Dirtier the better please. Some of us tops are versatile and I can understand a top taking cock while waiting for his erection to 'recharge', but make sure you're a top, make sure you take cock from the versatile neg boys so as not to waste any charged loads on a poz lad. Finally, tonight is about converting 16 neg fuckers into breeders. We have our duty cut out for us, boys, so let’s get dirty.” With that he finished his introductory speech and there was a polite round of applause and cheers. I turned back to the table and saw a pile of red arm bands. Slowly guys were picking them up and I did too wearing it on my right arm, my badge of shame. Negative and ready to be deflowered. The Aussie top grabbed my ass again and turning we kissed hard as he gripped my now erect cock. “Let’s find some space” he said, pulling me by my cock. He tugged me, letting go as we made our way passed bodies to an inviting leather chair in the corner. Aussie sat down and with his now erect 7 inches of thick cock pointing up he pulled me down and we kissed again. He started to jack my cock but I went down on him and took him fully in my mouth devouring his thick manhood. I licked the precum off and worked him hard while he moaned and pushed my head down hard, face fucking me a little. After a while he told me he wanted to fuck me so I swivelled round taking some lube and fingering it up my hole and smearing his cock. I slowly lowered myself down onto him as he sat there. He pushed up to meet my cunt and I felt his cock slowly penetrate my ring. I’d stretched my hole well today so I easily slid down his dick feeling him inside me. I started to lift up then dropped back down as I felt him meet my rising and falling. His cock felt good and my own banged against my stomach as I fucked him, sniffing on a bottle of poppers. We did this for a few minutes but I wanted to kiss my top so I got off, turned and knelt my legs either side of him and slid back down onto him again. Now I could kiss him which we immediately did and Aussie boy started fucking me. It felt so good being fucked and I steadied myself on the arms of the chair as he plowed my cunt. He was grunting louder and louder, “You want my poz load bitch?” he grunted through thrusts. “Fuck me, poz me “, I moaned back. He suddenly went into overdrive and fucked me fast and deep before I felt him slow and groan loudly. He held me hard on his shaft as I felt his cock twitch in me. His highly toxic load was pumping deep in my guts. We kissed hard while he kept his cock inside me making sure I got every drop. Finally we broke the kiss and I got off him. I could feel drips coming down my leg and reaching down I wiped it up with my hand. Looking at the liquid on my fingers I licked them clean savouring his and my juices. “Dirty bitch” he said grinning at me. “Fuck you later” and with that he got up and walked off. I got back to the table and watched a number of guys fucking before I saw my next breeder coming towards me. It was a younger guy of early twenties and he wasn’t what you’d call fit but he was good looking and smooth. His cock looked to be 6 inches or so and quite thick. “Follow me” he said, which I did obligingly We walked out the lounge and upstairs, I could hear fucking going on everywhere with moans, grunts, smacking and screams audible from every direction. My next top led me to a small room which had two floor mats. Two guys were already on one fucking like mad and he pulled me down on the other. No small talk, he knew what he wanted and pushed me on my back, lifting my legs up to expose my hole. He had lubed his cock and was plunging it into me within moments. I lay back watching him fuck me, his face was emotionless and he stared into my eyes pumping in and out of me. I grabbed his face and pulled it down and we kissed hard, our tongues dueling together.“Fuck me baby.” I moaned at him biting his bottom lip. He doubled his efforts and was hammering away at me for ages. The two guys besides us had obviously cum and they got up only to be replaced by another couple. Usually I like plenty of positions if I’m being fucked this long but he seemed to like missionary best and after a while I could sense he was close. “You want my toxic cum?” he asked me through gritted teeth. “Yes baby” I replied “Breed me” He pumped what must have been a heavy load in my ass as he came with a long, loud moan, cumming hard. I could feel him inside me. We lay together for a few more minutes, his heart was pumping so fast and his cock stayed inside my cunt. Finally he got of me and without a kiss said, “Thanks” and left the room. I felt like such a slut but to the side I could see the two guys in their thirties fucking missionary too. I lay still and watched the guy on his back getting fucked and he saw me grinning with beckoning eyes. I moved over and we started kissing while the top was fucking him. He tasted of smoke but it was hot to French kiss him while his ass hole was being invaded by another lad. I heard the door open and looking up another guy had poked his head round, he saw my available ass hole and was down with me in moments. I carried on kissing the guy and felt my legs being lifted and a new cock invading my hole. This felt bigger and I turned to look at the guy now about to fuck me, he was 40's, OK build, bit hairy but clearly a good size cock on him. He also had a few bruises on his skin and deep sores which I guessed could mean he was one of the guys with Aids. I turned back to the lad being fucked and we continued kissing as I felt the first thrusts in me. For a few minutes we were both being fucked and I carried on with the hottie while being fucked by the older guy. The guy fucking him suddenly started groaning and slowed as he was clearly cumming in the guy’s ass. He grinned at us both and after a few moments pulled out and got up. The guy stayed on his back and pulled me into another kiss as my ass was getting a serious pounding now. This guy was doing a good job of stretching me and I was really enjoying his efforts. Finally after a few more minutes he started to slow and moan and looking round he came in me. I could feel his cock twitch as he dumped his load. “I hope you like Aids” he said as he pulled out of me. I looked round and thanked him as he left the two of us. “Lick me out” the guy lying next to me said. I grinned and went down on his sloppy ass hole, it was quite full of spunk and there was blood mixed in the residue dripping out. I feltched the guy. I do love licking loads out of used sloppy ass holes. He must have had a few loads in there as I got quite a mouth full. I didn’t swallow immediately and we ended up snowballing the toxic spluge together and sharing. “Do me” I said and he did the same for me, licking me clean. Again we kissed and snowballed. “You just bottom?” he said finally breaking the kiss. “No I top too” I said grinning back. “Cool lets meet later I’d love you inside me” he said and with that we kissed and got up, looking for more poz boys. I went back to the lounge and grabbed another beer, there were less guys in here now but still plenty of fucking going on. I grabbed another bottle of poppers and a tooth brush. The latter was there to rough the anal passage up so we’d bleed and help the virus invade our blood stream. I needed to know tonight was worth it so I decided to make certain. The rest of the afternoon and evening blurred into a right royal fuck session with various highs and a few lows. The highs were getting double penetrated by the host and his fuck slut boyfriend who turned about to be the fit lad on the door I’d met earlier. They were really hot and stretched me so wide on their big double bed. I got fucked by a nice toned black guy while I took a quick shower and was happy to down a few guys piss while they came in to use the toilet. Black cock fucking my ass and guys depositing their piss in my mouth. Of course I did get a bit spit roasted too. But the pièce de résistance came around 11pm when Jamie suddenly honed into view. I hadn’t seen this fucking stud all night so maybe he turned up late but he saw me, came straight towards me, grabbed me and we were kissing hard without saying a word to each other. His muscular arms were gripping me hard. I could feel his fat dick between us. “Come” he said in a deep voice. I got dragged to a bedroom and luckily the bed had just been vacated so he threw me backwards on the wet sheets. He pulled my legs up and went down on my exposed sloppy ass hole. His tongue was inside me faster than a ferret up a drain pipe. He was eating me out so good, with fingers invading me too. I wanked my cock as he rimmed me. Finally he came up for air, pulled me towards him roughly and then spat the spludge into my face and mouth. Then started licking it off before kissing me hard again. We shared it between us but this guy was in total control and was holding me down as he kissed me. He bit my lip too and was on my nipples painfully biting them. I like rough but this guy was going to be leaving marks, I could tell. His fat dick kept banging my stomach and I was so horny to feel it inside me but Jamie was in control of me. I gripped his tight and pert bum cheeks forcing him down onto me and lifting my legs to expose my cunt to his cock. He didn’t need asking twice, he pulled up, grabbed my legs and pushed them towards my chest, then aimed his fat dick at my hole and pushed straight in. He didn’t even wait and luckily I was loose enough to accommodate him, just. He still hurt though and I actually screamed out. “Shut it bitch” he commanded and I fell silent and bit my lip. He went into hammer drive pretty quickly too and was fucking me deep and fast. I just about kept up but since he was slapping my face and squeezing my throat, slowly shutting of my oxygen, I had other things to think about too. I was so turned on and honestly a little scared but too horny to care. He kept on plowing my ass hard and although I was having difficulty drawing breath I was enjoying it so much. He finally let go of my throat so I could breathe then pulled out. Flipped me over on my front and dragged me onto all fours towards his cock then plowed back into me and carried on fucking me. He got deeper if anything and I was in heaven as he hit all my spots. I heard the door open and some guys came in but Jamie told them to watch only or fuck off. It seemed I was his bitch and he didn’t want to share. The guys stayed and watched Jamie continued to pummel my cunt and was slapping my ass so hard, I knew I’d have hand marks for weeks. No word of a lie, over the next hour ish, he fucked me in so many positions taking ages to cum. He was amazing and just kept going, we did get a bit of an audience although I noticed it turned into guys fucking around us. When he eventually came I was riding him on his back as he practically pulled my nipples off. He groaned loudly as he pumped his jizz in me and I crashed down on his cock to squeeze every drop out of him. It was the most amazing fuck and honestly he’s up there as one of the best tops I ever fucked. A real stallion. I collapsed on top of his sweaty body and lay there feeling him breathing fast. He pulled my face to his and we kissed long and hard again. Now that he’d cum he’d turned into a lover boy and we lay kissing for ages, feeling each other. Finally I got off his dick which was still in me. He was still hard too but the rules said we had to take cock from everyone before repeats. I must admit I was ready to go again but he pushed me off and said later. I was a bit disappointed but only for a micro second as two other guys were clambering on the bed next to me and were clearly about to rape me too. I kept fucking until about 5am but there were a few guys flagging by now with couples snoozing together after presumably fucking first. I think I’d had about 15 loads by now and had cum a few times. I’d used the tooth brush to rough up my ass a couple of times too or if truth be told I’d used any I found lying around of which they all had blood on them already. My cunt was certainly loose and sore by now but I saw a space on the settee in the lounge and sat down for a quick nap. No sooner had I closed my eyes than my cock was being sucked and looking down I saw the guy I’d feltched earlier staring up at me with his lips round my shaft. He had a couple of fingers in my cunt too but I knew he wanted to ride me and after a while of sucking me he knelt over me and slid down on my cock. I hadn’t topped all night so it felt great to fuck him. We kissed loads and I liked gripping his throat and squeezing as I tweaked his nipples hard. He didn’t complain and we fucked for ages. I got him on all fours at one point and was slapping his ass with gay abandon. After finally dumping my load down his throat, as he wanted to taste me, we collapsed in a hot sweaty mass and ended up sleeping together for a while. I woke up with him at 8 and he kissed me and left to find someone else to breed him. I got some quick breakfast and couldn’t even manage that without getting a blow job from a cute 20 year old lad who was neg too. I told him to take his arm band off and we found a spot so I could fuck him, he was just too cute to resist. The rest of the morning I needed to make sure I got a few more loads and I couldn’t remember everyone who’d fucked me (with a few exceptions) so I just took what came my way. Now that’s a real slut for you! I took another six loads by midday but there was a definite air of finality by now as I suspected the tops were tiring and so by 2pm Jez called to everyone to come back to the lounge and slowly guys did. “OK guys, we’ll call it a day. All you neg boys please let me know your test results and I’ll post to everyone to see how many we converted. I hope you all get what you deserve you dirty fuckers” he said grinning. There was another round of applause and that was that. So here’s the thing, I know I took two dirty loads a week before the party. Yep I should probably have said that at the beginning but in my book it was this party that changed my life. Three weeks later I actually got fuck flu which I thought was a myth but I was ill for a week and sweated so bad. My glands were swollen for ages, I just couldn’t get right. I got tested in October and got a text message from the clinic on November 12th 2013 to say I was positive. Epilogue – Happy to say I met up with Jamie again and again and again. He’s so fucking hot. I’m also breeding my pretty little ass off although I’m currently undetectable.
  3. 66 points
    Last summer, my boy and I took a vacation to Europe together. It was one of those packages, seeing a different city every day for a week and a half before flying home. We thought it would be exhilarating, but it turned out to be exhausting. When passing through Berlin, we decided to separate from the group and see the gay neighborhood. I had sort of hoped we’d get up to some naughty fun so I brought a small tube of lube and condoms in my shirt pocket, just in case. I bet there was a place where I could fuck him, safely, with maybe a few strangers watching. The very idea got my cock stirring. We fuck bare in private, but I didn’t want any strangers to think my boy was a slut who took all loads… We wound up in a two-level club with a sign proclaiming CRUISING BASEMENT. The street level bar looked like a normal bar, except with flat screen televisions playing bareback porn. There was a set of stairs at the back of the bar down to what must have been the cruising area. We were both kind of nervous being there, with nothing like that in our hometown, or even in most big cities in America for that matter. We quickly downed two large beers each in quick succession. We joked about exploring downstairs and seeing what trouble we could get into. Maybe some beers would help ease our angst and loosen us up a bit. My boy asked the bartender where the restroom was, and he gestured with a wink to the dark staircase. I knew he had to take a piss and he got up to head downstairs as I ordered another beer. A few minutes went by. Then a few minutes more passed. I was halfway through my beer and needed to take a piss myself. I gulped down the rest of my drink, paid our tab, grabbed my boy’s untouched beer and headed to find him. I found the bathroom, surprisingly clean and well-lit. No sign of my boy. I took a piss into a stainless steel trough urinal, holding my boy’s beer with one hand and my streaming cock in the other. I felt someone come up behind me, and press his crotch into my ass. I melted into him as he reached around and shook the last droplets from my dick. He pulled way, knelt down and took me into his mouth, moaning as he deep-throated me, occasionally holding up a bottle of poppers to huff. I like good head as much as anyone, but I was worried about my boy. I pulled the guy off my now-wet dick and backed out of the bathroom. The guy stayed on his knees grinning at me as I headed into the darkness to rescue my boy if he needed rescuing or to join in some raunchy, hopefully safe fun. In the darkness, I followed the sound of whispers and groans down a short hallway where I found my boy in an open doorway, leaning out and moaning, with his eyes closed. I reached out to feel his chest. His shirt was pulled up behind his neck. He clenched his eyes and I ran my hand down to his crotch. It was so dark that I could barely see that his pants were at his ankles, and someone was eating his ass. I grabbed my boy’s hard cock and he swatted my hand away. I cleared my throat and he opened his eyes. He reached out to me and wrapped his arms around my neck, supporting his weight as the stranger worked his ass. My boy whispered, or rather hissed into my ear "Is it okay if he fucks me?" I murmured approval, extracted the condom from my pocket, and handed it to the top who stood up and started slapping his sizeable dick against my boy’s wet ass crack. Of course I expected him to pull on the condom, but instead he scoffed and threw it to the dirty ground, pushed my boy’s back down so it was parallel to the floor, and his ass arched up. My boy grabbed onto my waist with both arms as the stranger lurched forward. My boy yelped and I knew the top had entered him raw. Just then the guy who had briefly blown me in the bathroom stepped out of the darkness and held his bottle of poppers under my boy’s nostrils. My boy huffed deep and held his breath. Had I been thinking clearly, I might have tried to stop it, but I was honestly too turned on. The top pounding my boy’s raw ass went at it for about thirty seconds, only to mutter "Too tight. Gonna make me breed him too soon." Then giving a disapproving grimace he pulled out and disappeared into the shadows. My boy was dizzy from the experience. I grasped both of his hands and led him towards a deep bench against a wall. I sat down and he collapsed, face first into my lap, thinking he would take a quick nap, but I was wrong. He shimmied my pants down and swallowed my hard dripping cock to the root. I was still wet with the poppers guy’s spit. I knew there were other guys around. I could hear them whispering, and kissing, and sucking, and fucking. Knowing that at least some of them were watching really got me hot. The guy with the poppers had followed us and knelt down behind my boy, diving into his freshly-fucked ass with his tongue. My boy moaned on my dick. The guy lapped away for a few moments and then crouched down behind him. From my place on the bench, I watched as his aimed his raw cock into my boy’s willing ass. My boy squealed as he took another raw anal assault. The poppers guy took a huff and then leaned over my boy, making him do the same, and then offering them to me. I took the bottle and inhaled very deeply as the poppers guy's pace picked up only to halt. I knew he was firing his cum into my boy’s bare hole. He slapped my boy’s sweaty, and now cummy ass and pulled out. I thought he’d go away, but he leaned towards my boy and whispered with his thick German accent, theatrically so everyone around could hear "Good thing that other guy didn’t blow his load inside you. He’s POZZED up more than a few tourists here." He chuckled as my boy fisted his cock, his moans announcing he himself was close to cumming. The poppers guy laid down on his back, under my boy, on that filthy sticky floor, gobbling down my boy’s cock just in time to swallow his load. Just then, the first guy, the hulking POZ one, crept out of the darkness again. His huge cock was still wet and shiny, either from my boy’s hole or from some other bottom in the basement darkness. He slapped it against my boy’s cummy crack a few times, leered at me, and slammed all the way in. My boy tried to swallow my dick, but the top was so aggressive that he mostly just moaned with an open mouth around the head. He fucked my boy hard and quick for no more than two minutes. He cursed in Dutch, or German maybe, a few times before quickening his pace and then pounding six times with decreasing speed, filling my boy with toxic seed. It got me super close to going over the edge. My boy felt my nuts tightening up and pulled off my cock. The POZ top disappeared and the poppers guy just laughed as I pulled away and got behind my boy, marveling at the cum streaking down his thighs and the low light glistening on his sweaty back. I slid easily into is loose sloppy hole and came after five seconds. My boy threw his head back and lost another load into the poppers guy’s eager mouth. My boy stood up on his trembling legs and threw his arms around me, kissing me deeply. He growled into my ear "We gotta get out of here, and fast, or I’m going to wind up taking every load in this basement." "And what would be so bad about that?" I asked. He kissed me hard, grinned and waved at me, and backed away into the darkness….
  4. 65 points
    Austin Hi, my name is Austin. I’ve just had a life changing experience I'd like to share with you. First, a little about me. I’m 19 years old, stand about five feet, five inches, and weigh 135 pounds. Although I don’t work out, I guess you would say I’m in shape as I have a trim build with a flat stomach. I’m told that I have a cute face with light brown hair and dark blue eyes. I’m currently attending a community college in my town and work at a regional chain coffee shop as much as I can to pay for things. I met my girlfriend Racheal through her twin brother Jacob who works with me at the coffee shop. Jacob is 20 years old, and stands about six feet tall and is very thin, his hair is dark brown and shaggy. He's good-looking, but not what most people would describe as handsome or cute. We are good friends despite the fact that Jacob 'found the Lord' last year and has become highly religious, sometimes to the point of irritation, but we work through it. His sister Rachael is extremely pretty and outgoing. When Jacob introduced us one day we hit it off very well. We are dating pretty seriously and have even talked about marriage one day, but the bad news from my perspective is that she has also 'found the Lord', so any pre-marital sex is not in the cards for us. So I was a virgin. Jacob and Rachael come from a very conservative and wealthy family. Their parents are very active in the community and have political influence. I found out through Jacob that they had a 'black sheep' brother about whom no one really spoke. I did learn, however, that his name was Alex and that he was 30 years old. Alex had been in and out of trouble as a juvenile and then got involved with drugs when he was 20 years old. Alex had robbed a store at gunpoint trying to get money for his drug habit. Despite his father’s best efforts, Alex was convicted and sent to prison. Making matters more complicated, Alex had contracted HIV while experimenting with drugs. Most people never expected him to survive his prison sentence. As Thanksgiving approached word came that Alex was going to be released. Alex asked his parents if he could come home and live until he could find work and an apartment. Although reluctant, his parents agreed. So Alex came home and moved in on the Monday before Thanksgiving, but he was accompanied by a surprise: he brought home a man he met in prison who had been released only days before Alex. Apparently they had become friends in prison and now were going to try and find a place to live together. Despite the surprise, the parents agreed to let him stay, provided he was out by January. Rachael had invited me to Thanksgiving dinner with her family, so that would be my first opportunity to meet her brother and his friend. When I arrived that day, Rachael, Jacob and their father Josiah were in the family room watching football on TV. A few minutes later Alex and his friend Devon entered. What I saw was stunning. Alex was about six feet two inches tall and probably weighed 230 pounds. He obviously used his time in prison to work out. His body rippled with muscles and he wore a tight white 'wife beater' tee shirt and basketball shorts which stretched to fit his body. His face reminded me of New England football quarterback Tom Brady. With his shoulder length brown hair and piercing blue eyes he was stunningly handsome. Alex’s friend was a black man named Devon. Devon towered over everyone at about six feet, seven inches, and weighed about 225 pounds. He was not as muscular as Alex but his body was perfect. His hair was closely cut and his face was model worthy. He was putting on his shirt as he walked in and his perfect eight pack abs were impressive. He too wore basketball shorts which snugly fit his body. When Rachel left the room to help prepare dinner, Alex and Devon sat on the couch on either side of me. Jacob and his father sat in the recliners watching the game. Both Alex and Devon engaged me in conversation and were very interesting. They talked about how they got to know each other in prison. Devon confessed he too was HIV positive and they met during counseling and treatment sessions they attended. They tried to engage Jacob but he was his usual quiet self. I enjoyed the conversation but I felt so small between these two men. I couldn’t help but be jealous of how beautiful they both were. When their father left the room, both men started quizzing us on our sexual activities. I confessed I was still a virgin and both guys laughed and rubbed my head and said I needed to change that. Jacob was very embarrassed to talk about the sex but he admitted he too was a virgin and he didn’t even masturbate because it “offended God”. Both guys chuckled and rolled their eyes. We all were called to the table and enjoyed a huge feast. As usual, I stuffed myself and knew that a nap when be the next thing on the agenda. Jacob and I crashed on the reclining chairs and their father fell asleep on the couch. Rachael and her mother left for a walk to the park and said they would be back in a couple of hours. Alex and Devon went to the bedroom for what I assumed was a nap. About ten minutes later, Alex came out and asked me if I would help him set something up in the bedroom. "Sure," I replied, and followed him into the room. When I walked in I was surprised to see at least three video cameras around the room along with three fairly large video monitors. From what I could see the screen showed that the cameras were pointed at various areas on the bed. When I entered, Devon, who was wearing only his shorts, closed the door and I heard him lock it behind me. I was a little confused and nervous and I asked Alex what he needed help with? “We make amateur movies for sale on line and we’d like you to be the star”, he said with a huge grin on his handsome face. At that moment Devon pressed up against me and grabbed my waist. He slowly slid his hands up my body taking my shirt with them. He tossed my shirt to the floor and I could feel his chest pressing against my naked back. I felt his hands reach around me and unfasten my belt and unbutton my jeans and they fell to my ankles. I wanted to tell them to stop but I felt powerless. Unfortunately, I guess I was unaware what was about to happen to me As Devon was slowly undressing me, Alex stood and watched. I could see on a monitor that he had trained a camera on me and I saw and felt Devon’s hands come around and begin caressing my chest, then they slid down into my underwear, slowly pulling them down. His hands touched my penis and I gasped. The contrast of his dark muscular hands against my pale white body was hypnotizing. As he pulled me closer I realized he was no longer wearing shorts. As my underwear slipped to my thighs I could feel and see his muscular legs pressed up to mine. I could feel what I only describe as a thick rubber pipe lying perfectly in the crack of my exposed ass. It wasn’t hard yet but it was starting to thicken and push against me. Now Alex slowly dropped his shorts and stood totally naked in front of me. God his body was perfect! He was well muscled and smooth except for a small line of hair running from his navel to above his penis. His thick penis hung down. He was uncircumcised. It was the first penis I had ever seen like that. He was starting to get hard and as he approached me his penis pushed up between our two bodies. I could see us in the monitor as he reached behind me and grabbed both sides of my ass and Devon pushed up more firmly behind me. I was so small between them. My head was spinning with what I was feeling. Four big hands caressed my body. Alex leaned forward and looked me in the eyes and then his lips were on mine. I resisted at first but Devon buried his mouth in my neck and sucked deeply as his hands wrapped around my slowly hardening penis. I let out a moan and opened my mouth to let Alex’s tongue in. Alex would switch from kissing me to kissing Devon and I could feel that both of their penises were now hard. I was in their spell and laid back into Devon’s arms. Both of them wrapped their arms around me and lifted me like a rag doll to the bed and laid me on my back. As Alex adjusted all of the cameras, Devon crawled up on top of me and began kissing me passionately. I involuntarily wrapped my arms around his gorgeous body and pulled him tighter against me. He slowly kissed his way down my chest, stomach and briefly took my penis into his mouth and I moaned “Oh God!” Devon grabbed both my legs and pushed them back, lifting my ass slightly off the bed. I looked over at a monitor which clearly showed my hole totally exposed. Devon leaned forward and I could see him and feel him spit into my ass. The next think I felt was one of the best feelings I’d ever had, at least until that moment. Devon’s tongue began to play with my hole. When he stuck his tongue inside it and I was in heaven, moaning loudly and leaking semen out of my penis. I had closed my eyes in total ecstasy until I felt something wet and warm brush against my face. I opened my eyes to see Alex kneeling over me and his huge penis inches from my lips. He grabbed me by the head and slowly pushed the head against my lips. As Devon worked his tongue deeper into me I opened my mouth and tasted my first penis. It was warm and salty and extremely wide and long. I suddenly was embarrassed by the size of my penis which wasn’t even half his length. He slowly and gently eased his penis deeper and deeper into the mouth and I sucked and licked as much as I could before my gag relax kicked in and he would pull back and start again. With his penis in my mouth Alex leaned forward, grabbed my legs and pulled them further back. Devon looked at Alex and said almost begging, “Can I fuck his cherry hole first, he’s got the most beautiful little ass I’ve seen and I want to breed it so bad?” Suddenly I realized he was going to have unprotected sex with me and he was HIV positive. I was frightened and started to struggle against Alex’s hold he had on my legs. “I think our little twink just realized he is going to get fucked in the ass” Alex laughed. Alex leaned forward again and his penis slid deeper into my mouth and he began to kiss Devon. “His ass is all yours, give him a nice virgin fucking and fill him good.” I tried struggling more but Alex had me tight. Alex pulled out of my mouth and inched forward straddling my chest. I looked to my left and saw the video showing my tiny hole glistening from Devon’s saliva. The head of Devon’s huge penis was inches away from it. “Please don’t!! I don’t want to be infected”, I begged. “If you don’t struggle, maybe I’ll pull out and cum on your face, instead of inside you” Devon said. I looked over at the other monitors, one showed my face, the other showed Alex from the front sitting on my chest pulling by legs back and my ass up to expose it more for Devon. Alex leaned forward and spit on Devon’s penis and then on my hole. Devon worked the saliva over his penis, which now looked well over a foot long. I watched the video totally mesmerized as Devon’s penis pushed up against the small opening in my body. His penis seemed to throb and a string of semen hung from the tip. I knew in my mind that his fluids were poisonous but I just watched and waited. The head pushed against the hole. It looked to be three or four times bigger than the opening it was trying to enter. As he Devon pushed I felt an intense burning feeling as I began to split open. The head was not being stopped and the pain was excruciating. I screamed and Alex slapped his hand over my mouth for fear of alerting Jacob and his father. I could see my hole expanding around his invading penis and I could see a trickle of blood run down my ass as I ripped open. Tears ran from my eyes as I screamed my muffled pleas to stop into Alex’s hand. As much as it hurt I couldn’t take my eyes of the monitor and watched the head slowly push onward. ”Holy fuck he’s tight”, Devon moaned. Alex slid his hands to my ass and pulled the cheeks apart. Then suddenly, with a loud popping sound, the head was totally inside of me and more blood ran down my ass on to the bed cover. I nearly passed out from the pain. Devon paused as my hole tried to adjust to the massive invader. The pain I felt at that moment was nothing compared to what happened next. Alex shifted himself so he was behind me and he held me in his muscular arms. He kissed me gently on the neck and then softly whispered in my ear. “I’m going to hold you Austin because this is really going to very painful. Devon is going to bury his whole cock in you and not stop till his balls are on your ass.” I looked at the monitor and could see about 10 inches of glistening penis ready to follow the head of into me. I begged Alex to let me go and stated to sob. “Don’t worry baby, after a few strokes your pain will turn to pleasure and you’ll beg to be fucked,” he said softly. Alex and Devon both leaned toward me and kissed me and then kissed each other. “Fuck and breed him Devon,” were the frightening words I heard next. Devon pushed gradually forward. It felt like my insides were being split in half. I screamed into the palm of Alex’s hand which covered my mouth. He pushed forward and I could feel Alex’s other hand caress my nipples and penis, trying to relax me. Suddenly, Devon stopped, “Oh fuck, this is what I’ve been looking for,” he said. He grabbed me by my hips and snapped me toward him as he lunged forward. He seemed to enter another part of my body I didn’t realize existed. I stiffened in absolute agony and screamed. My legs were straight in the air and my toes seemed to curl involuntarily. I could feel his huge scrotum resting against my ass. I looked at the monitor and realized every inch of his enormous penis was now inside of my body. My little hole was no longer little and it stretched and ripped to accept the HIV positive penis ready to fill me with poison. Devon leaned forward and kissed me and as he did his penis seemed to push even further into my small body. His body covered mine and felt so warm and powerful. The pain had slightly subsided but then He slowly began to pull his penis back out. It felt like he was pulling my insides out of my body. I softly begged him to stop and he did just before his penis head came out. Alex grabbed a video camera and moved around to get a close up shot of my filled hole. I looked at the monitor as Alex showed my stretched open ass and I could see a dark red trickle of blood running out of my ass down onto the white sheet where a large stain was developing. Devon grabbed my head and passionately kissed me working his tongue into my mouth. As he did he slammed every inch of his rock hard penis back into me. My head snapped back and I moaned loudly and cried “Oh my god!” “Oh my god” “You’re killing me!!” Devon began to get into a rhythm and as he did my pain started to subside and a new feeling began. Devon’s penis began hitting something inside of me that sent waves a pleasure through my body. The pain was being replaced by ecstasy and I started moaning. “You’re mine now baby,” Devon growled and his pounding intensified. I could hear the loud smacking sound as his penis hit deep into me and his scrotum flattened against my ass. Devon was moaning now too and my head was spinning. I looked around the room and saw different views of my virginity being taken away. Suddenly, Alex hovered over me and the camera was aimed at my face. “You are liking this, aren’t you bitch?” Alex asked from behind the camera. I could only moan and cry “God yes!!” Devon was like a wild man. He wrapped his arms around my body and pulled me up and jackhammered his penis into me. Any thoughts he had of having his orgasm on my face were long forgotten by him in his passion. He pulled entirely out of me several times and like a guided missile plunged back on the target and deeper into my body. It felt like he was getting bigger and harder. I looked away from the monitors and into Devon’s face. Our bodies were covered in sweat. My penis was rock hard and I could feel my own orgasm building deep in me. Alex was masturbating his huge penis as he attempted to record us from various angles. The room was filled with our moaning, the sound of our bodies smacking together and Alex saying “This is fucking hot!! We are going to make a fortune selling this.” Devon’s eyes seemed to roll back in his head. He leaned forward and moaning and nearly screaming. Suddenly he bit down on my neck and made a high pitched wailing sound and it happened. The first pulse from his penis felt incredibly warm. He bit down on hard my neck again actually breaking the skin and drawing blood. I grabbed his beautiful ass and pulled him deeper inside of me. His muscular black body seemed to ripple with intensity and his penis continued to pump warm streams of poison semen as deep as he could go into my body. I could feel every shot coating my insides with more semen than imagine could come out of one person. My penis suddenly erupted and Alex leaned forward catching most of it in his mouth. He then leaned up and kissed me as my own semen was swirled with his tongue back into my mouth. Devon was laying on me breathing so hard and I could feel his heart pounding against my body. Slowly he began to pull out and Alex zoomed the camera in on my ass. What I saw was unbelievable. My hole appeared to be three or four times bigger than before and as he pulled out large amounts of his semen and my blood oozed out of me. I knew it was poisonous and the pummeling I had just received had created the perfect bloody environment for the infection to take hold. As he pulled out he kissed me and whispered “Clean me Austin”. I willingly licked and sucked his penis clean trying to get his semen mixed in my mouth with my semen that Alex had deposited there. Devon rolled off the bed and Alex hopped into his place. “My turn”, he said with a big smile on his face. I wasn’t sure how I could take such a pounding again. Alex’s penis wasn’t as long as Devon, but it was so much thicker and he was so muscular. I knew the sex act would be more intense. Suddenly there was a knock at the door. “Austin are you in there?” It was Rachael!! I froze in fear. My girlfriend was outside the door and I was feet away, naked on a bed with a man’s semen running out of me and my neck bleeding from bite marks inflicted during passionate sex. Then I heard Jacob say, “What are you guys doing?” They were both there and I couldn’t speak or move. Alex and Devon looked at each other. Instead of fear they both smiled. Alex got up and unlocked the door. I couldn’t believe it!! Devon shouted, “Come on in, we need your help with something.” I saw the handle turn and the door opened……
  5. 64 points
    The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 1 I was a gay man in my early 20s with some sleazy, kinky, taboo desires. I always had that streak in me. I love cum so bareback sex made an instant connection with me, and not just any bareback sex, but totally uninhibited bareback sex. Yes, I had a fantasy involving a hot guy, lots of bareback pig play, and him shooting his seed in me. Not just any seed, but poz seed. There was also something edgy and erotic about a tattooed, bareback pig. Seeing heavily inked guys always made my cock hard, and I always wanted to be one of those guys. It just took me a while to decide what type of tattoo I wanted on my body. I researched local tattoo artists for months, but none of their work proved to be of the quality I was looking for. I decided to drive 90 minutes south and attend the annual tattoo convention in Chicago in hopes of finding an artist with a portfolio that impressed me. It was such a lustful trip for me. I also love unusual facial hair like longer goatees and beards and handlebar mustaches. Guys with piercings also turn me on. Tattoos, facial hair, and piercings seem to go hand in hand. The convention center was packed with people covered in ink with a ton of piercings and facial hair of every length and type. The continuous buzz from all the tattoo guns running could be heard throughout the place. Every booth had an artist or two working on fresh ink. I eyed the sexy men between browsing through artists’ portfolios. There was a ton of guys with no shirts on getting inked up at the various booths. Some with sexy hairy chests or a nice treasure trail disappearing into their jeans. My brain was in eye candy overload, and my cock was half erect for most of the show. I rounded the corner walking through the rows of booths and came across a very hot tattoo artist. He looked to be about 28 and was slender with a shaved head. His hair was reddish brown, with a slightly wavy goatee that must have been about a foot long. It ended in a point near his belly button. His mustache had a slight twist of small handlebars at the corners of his mouth. Full sleeves of ink extended from his t-shirt. He even had hand and neck tattoos. He was working on the back piece of a handsome little twink, and he glanced up at me as I approached his booth. He gave me a smile, and a nod of his head to say hello as he returned to his art piece. I stopped and paged through his portfolio. I kept glancing up to look at him while turning the pages. As I turned another page I glanced up to check him out again. My eyes traveled up his sexy body to his face and found him looking directly at me. He smiled at me again, and I quickly turned my eyes back to his portfolio. Sure that he noticed me checking him out, I began to blush. It was hard to keep my eyes off him, though, and I again glanced back at him. He again was looking at me too, and stopped his tattoo work. He told the twink he would be back in a minute to continue and walked toward me. He appeared to have a nice sized cock from the bulge in his jeans. Holding out his hand he said, “Howdy, I’m Zak.” “Isaac, but most people call me Zeek,” as I shook his hand. I again paged through the book of ink, “Is this your work?” “Ah, yes it is.” “Nice work, I like it.” “Well, thanks. Are you looking to get some ink done?” “Yeah, I just don’t know what I want to get yet.” “Do you have any tattoos yet?” “No, it would be my first.” “Are you from Chicago?” “No, but I’m only about 90 minutes north of here in Milwaukee.” “Cool, well, if you would like to talk about it, I can help you with design ideas.” “Awesome, I’d like that.” “Here’s my card. Give me a call, and we can set up a time to talk.” “Thank you, Zak, I’ll do that.” “Nice to meet you.” “Ditto.” With that he returned to his customer to continue his ink, which gave me the perfect opportunity to check out his ass. Just as I imagined, he had one nice butt and I found it hard to look away. When he sat down he again looked at me, and found me staring at him. Zak picked up his tattoo gun, glanced back at me, and gave me a look that set my gaydar off. A smile came across his face. I nodded, smiled back at him staring straight into his eyes then disappeared into the crowd. I wandered the convention center enjoying the hot, inked up men and all the beards and 'staches. Pure heaven for this gay man. I had to piss, and found the bathrooms were lined up with guys waiting to empty their bladders. It took a while waiting in line, but I was next to piss, and a stall opened up. I wasted no time getting into the stall. My cock felt like it could burst from holding back my piss. I closed the door to the stall and quickly unzipped my pants. The entire toilet seat was splattered with piss. I chuckled a little thinking there must be a lot of PA piercings in those pants today, otherwise just a bunch of hot pigs with a bad aim. I let out a full stream of piss, emptying my bladder. It felt good to relieve the pressure, but I quickly found myself fully erect smelling all that piss and testosterone in the air. I also loved piss play, and thoughts of lapping up all the urine from the toilet seat was hard to resist. I stroked my cock a few times, then tucked it back into pants, trying to hide my hard on the best I could. I zipped up again and quickly left the men’s room. I buried myself in the crowd, waiting for my cock to go down then continued to stroll through the packed convention booths. About a week later I came across Zak’s business card in my wallet and decided to give him a call. The phone rang a few times, “Windy City Tattoo, this is Zak.” “Ah, hi Zak, you may not remember me, but I met you at the tattoo convention last week. You told me to give you a call if I wanted to discuss tattoo options.” “Zeek!! Glad to hear from you.” “Wow, you remembered my name.” “Of course I did. So, you want to set up a time to discuss tattoo designs?” “Yeah, are you free any time this week?” “My last appointment should be done around 5:30 tomorrow. Can you get to the shop tomorrow night around 6?” “Sure. I’ll see you then.” “Awesome!! See you tomorrow.” I had a three day weekend so this was the perfect way to kick off my weekend. I left plenty early to try and beat Friday rush hour traffic heading into Chicago. I arrived early, and realized Zak’s tattoo shop was just outside the gay district on Halsted Street, so I wandered around the gay district for a bit. When I returned to Zak’s shop he was just finishing with his last tattoo appointment. He was wearing black biker boots, faded blue jeans, and a white t-shirt. I loved his fully inked sleeves and hands. His entire neck being inked was so hot too. Just the sight of him gave me a partial wood. He invited me to the back of his shop, and we sat on a sofa and discussed the style of tattoos I was looking for. His suggestion of Japanese style tattoos intrigued me. He explained the meaning behind different tattoos in Japanese culture, and I decided my first piece would be a colorful full sleeve with yin yang koi, waves, flowers and filler. Zak sat next to me, and occasionally touched my arm as he discussed options and placement. Our legs were touching as we continued to look at designs. He suggested I remove my shirt, so he could do a quick, rough sketch on my arm. He explained that he liked to just draw out the design directly on the body to get better placement than trying to use transfers. I pulled my t-shirt off, and he began touching my arm, and turning it in different directions. Then he pulled out a marker and started drawing on my skin. His touch began to turn me on, and before I knew it my cock was fully erect. I couldn't hide the bulge that formed in my jeans. It was obvious Zak also noticed my hard cock, but he kept himself focused on drawing on my arm. The sketch began to take shape, and Zak maneuvered my arm into different positions as he continued to draw on my skin. Each time he lowered my arm to my lap his hand brushed again my hard cock, and I noticed his rod was also erect extending down his jean leg. He again moved my arm to a new position and my hand came to rest on his thigh next to his cock while he continued his design. I couldn't resist it any longer, and I brushed my hand against the bulge in his jeans. His cock throbbed against my hand, and before I knew it I was rubbing his cock through his jeans. He stopped drawing on my arm and reached over and massaged my hard rod. Zak leaned over to me and began to French kiss me. Our tongues and lips were locked in a passionate exchange for a bit. Then Zak stood up and saying “I was hoping you would be interested,” as he pulled his t-shirt off over his head revealing a fully inked chest with a sunburst around his belly button that continued down and disappeared into his jeans toward his cock. “Damn, man…..wooooooof!” He pulled me to my feet. We continued to make out, our tongues twisted together in deep, erotic kissing and panting. Zak wrapped his arms around my waist, grabbed my ass with his hands, and pressed our hard cocks against one another through our jeans. We continued to kiss, grinding our bodies against one another; our cocks throbbing with excitement. I was free-balling it and could feel a wet spot forming in my jeans from precum leaking from the head of my shaft. Zak reached for my crotch, rubbing my cock through my pants before unbuttoning my jeans and dropping them to my ankles. He pushed me backward onto the couch. I landed on my ass and leaned back on the sofa in a lounged sitting position, with my cock standing at attention. Zak flipped my shoes off and pulled my jeans from my ankles. He stood up in front of me, kicked his shoes off then unbuttoned his jeans and dropped them to the floor. His cock sprung to attention standing straight in the air, pulsing up and down. The shaft of his tool curved slightly to the left and upward about 8 inches long. His cock was pierced with a large prince albert, and inked with flames leading down the shaft to a black biohazard tattoo centered below his belly button. More ink led to the sunburst around his belly button. The ring to his cock piercing dangled with each pulse of his cock, and precum began to hang from the end of his jewelry. Tattoos covered a good 75% of his body. His body was an erotic piece of art that made my cock dance with excitement at the sight of this stud. “Fuck, you are so hot. I want to be covered in ink like you.” Zak pointed to his biohazard tattoo. His eyes remained locked onto mine, and a playful conversation started, “You know what this one means, don’t you?” “You’re poz?” “Are you okay with that, because I only bareback?” “Yeah,” with a smile on my face, “Are you ok that I’m neg?” “Yep.” “Do you want to cum in me?” “Uh huh.” “Are you into gifting?” “Are you into chasing?” “I could be.” “Then I could be too.” My mouth was like a magnet to his cock. I was on my knees in a flash. I wrapped my lips around the head of his rod, tasting his precum before sliding the full length of his shaft deep into my throat. His cock stiffened in my mouth, and he moaned as my tongue slid back down toward the tip of his shaft. Zak put his hands on the back of my head and slowly face fucked me with the full length of his tool, as he murmurred “That’s it, suck my poz cock. Taste my toxic precum.” As he continued to leak precum down my throat, fucking my throat with his death stick, he remarked “I’d love to do your ink work for you. Maybe I’ll even be marking you with a biohazard tattoo. Would you like that?” “Yes!!” “Want me to poz you, Zeek?” “Yes, charge my ass up, please.” Zak pulled his cock from my mouth and pulled me to my feet. He turned me around and pushed me onto my knees on the couch. “You want my poz cock in your ass?” “Yes, please fuck me. Give me your seed.” I was so turned on I felt like I could shoot my load at the anticipation of taking his charged spunk. He knelt behind me, spread my ass cheeks with a firm grip, and buried his tongue in my hole. It didn’t take long for my puckered hole to surrender as his tongue slipped past my cunt lips. His tongue lubed my hole and slowly worked inside, begging to open me up. Zak gave my ass a deep tongue bath and began to fuck me with its full length. The sensations made me horny as hell, and a strong urge to feel his bare cock buried in my ass burned within me. I moaned, “Please fuck me. I want to feel your cock deep inside me.” Zak continued to rim my ass, and worked a finger inside. He slowly advanced his finger all the way in and out of me then added another, before continuing to lick and fuck me with his tongue. My ass was wet and primed for his shaft. Zak stood behind me and spread my ass cheeks with his hands. I felt his against my cunt, then he slid his slick cock head across my hole, further lubing me with precum. He continued to rub the full length of his rod against my hole, driving me wild to be opened up wide. I felt the steel from his cock piercing fold to the side tight against his cock as he pressed the head of his dick against my hole. He slowly thrust the head of his tool, spreading my ass, and slipping inside. He spit on my hole lubing us both some more for me to take the rest of his meat inside me. I pressed my ass against his rod, and he again thrust inside me. Pain shot through my body and my hole tightened around his shaft as I tensed my body. Zak held his cock in place, “Easy, just relax…..relax.” The pain subsided and I arched my back and again pressed firmly against his cock. Zak grabbed my hips and with one abrupt thrust buried his cock balls deep into my guts. I again tightened my ass around his toxic meat, and let out a little gasp. It hurt so good, but my cock pulsed rock hard. I began to moan with pleasure. This was the first time I had a pierced dick in my hole, and it felt incredible. “You like my pierced cock in you, huh?” “Oh God…..yes!!!” I began to relentlessly pump my ass against his death stick, and Zak joined the rhythm. Tightening his grip on my hips, he pounded my ass hard with each thrust. His balls slapped against my ass with each plunge. “Ah, you’re a hungry pig for my toxic seed, aren’t you?” “Fuck, yes. Poz my faggot ass.” “Slow down, stud. You’ll get my DNA but not until I’m ready to flood your ass.” He held my hips steady, then slowed his pumping motion and continually withdrew his cock to the tip, with just the steel of his piercing remaining in my hole, then again thrust deep inside me, commenting as he did so, “Man, your hole feels awesome wrapped around my cock.” “That's good, 'cause fuck, I love your rod in me.” He continued a slow steady pace, edging himself close to shooting his load in my guts, then stopping, I could feel his cock pulsing a few times deep inside me, then Zak again began working his dick in and out of me. Each time he brought himself close to cumming then backed off. “You want my poz seed in you now?” “Yes, you feel so incredible. Load me up.” He again began to thrust in and out of my hole, but this time he slowly increased his pace, plunging in me harder and faster. “Fuck, I’m really close. You’re getting all my seed.” “You want it pig? Want my charged cum?” “Yes, give it to me.” “Yeah?” “Yes, I want to poz. Give it to me.” I again tightened my ass around his shaft, and he thrust in me one more time. “Here it comes….take my poz load.” He groaned and grunted, as his cock throbbed and pulsed deep in my hole. The sensations of his cum shooting from his death stick deep in my guts pushed me over the edge, and my cock erupted gobs of cum over and over with each throb of my shaft. With his cock still pulsing inside me, he grabbed my shoulders and shoved his cock even deeper in my ass. I couldn’t get enough of Zak’s cock. It felt amazing buried in my cunt. My balls drained themselves of all their seed. My ass was now filled with Zak’s poz juice. As he pulled his cock from my ass, cum trickled and dripped from my gaping hole. I knew he filled me with a huge load of sperm. My intestine walls were coated with his virus. Would it find its way to my bloodstream? The risk was incredibly exciting. I was hooked. There was no stopping it. I was definitely becoming a junkie for poz cum. Zak flopped on the couch next to me, panting and sweating. “Fuck that felt awesome. You have one hot ass.” Grinning and puffing, “It was very hot.” I turned and lay on the couch with my head resting on his thighs at his cock. I licked his mushroom head clean and ran my tongue down his shaft. “So……..am I hired to do your ink?” “How can I say no after a consultation like that?” We remained on the couch, naked. My head rested on Zak’s lap with his beautiful meat before my eyes. A small drop of poz spunk leaked from his piss hole and I lapped it up. We talked for a bit, getting to know each other a little better, while touching and caressing each other’s bodies. Zak told me he was born and raised in Chicago. He always had a fascination with tattoos from an early age on. He started working in a tattoo shop at 15, and after a few years became an apprentice for several years. He was lucky enough to be able to open his own shop a few years ago. Tattooing was something he loved. It was his passion, and all his tattoos had meaning in his life. I ran my hand across his biohazard tattoo. “So how long have you been poz?” “Not long, just a few years.” “Are you on meds yet?” “Ah…..no, so you got a fully charged load. Hope you’re cool with that.” My cock started to bone up. I nodded my head for him to look at my rod, “Does that answer your question?” “I guess so, you hot pig.” “Do you know who pozzed you?” “Yep,” with a slow drawn out descriptive tone, “A hairy, muscular, leather daddy with a beautiful ass and huge, uncut cock.” We both chuckled. “Did you know he was poz?” “You mean, did I chase?” “Yeah, did you want to convert?” “Fuck, yes, and it was one hot breeding.” “So why aren’t you with him?” “We weren’t looking for a relationship. We both got what we wanted from it. I was determined to get his poz load in me, and he was determined to make me work for it. It was an all-out, totally uninhibited, raunchy, verbal, poz fuck.” “It sounds like a hot breeding.” “Poz talk makes it the hottest conversion sex.” After a short pause, “So, when do you think you can get back down here to start your ink?” “Are you free next Friday in the afternoon? I could get down here by 3 or so.” “Ok….Friday at 3 it is. We’ll start your sleeve.” “Great, sounds good.” So, Zeek, what do you do up in Milwaukee?” “Well, let’s see, I like a lot of things. I graduated from college last year and just bought a home. I love doing remodeling and landscaping, so I’m redoing my house, fixing it up. I like being outdoor, hiking, biking, camping; stuff like that. I really enjoy movies, and dining out with buds.” “Cool. So what’s your degree in?” “Marketing and web design.” “Bonus!! If you’re up for it, maybe you can redesign my website for me.” “I’ll show you some of my work. If you like it, I’d love to do that for you.” “Awesome.” We stayed on the couch a bit longer and lye in each other’s arms. His naked body felt so good cuddled up against mine. “Hey, Zeek, do you have to be back in Milwaukee at a certain time? “No, I’m not on any schedule tonight. What did you have in mind?” “Want to go grab a few beers?” “Sure, that would be great.” Neither one of us moved too fast to get up. I think we both enjoyed cuddling together naked, but we reluctantly dragged our asses off the couch and slipped our clothes back on. Zak hung out in boystown at a few of the gay bars so we walked a few blocks to his favorite hang-out for a few beers. Zak introduced me to a few of his buddies that were out. We did a few shots with them then continued some one-on-one chat. “So, Zeek, what else gets you going besides ink, piercings and taking poz cock raw?” I chuckled, “Well, I’m pretty open-minded. I have a bit of a kinky streak in me.” “Oooh, kinky streak, like what? And you can’t shock me, believe me.” “Anything from toys, slings, sounds, to watersports, and more. What about you?” “There isn’t much I wouldn’t do, and everything on your list…… been there, done that. I’m a pig.” He leaned over to me and gave me a gentle nibble on my lip before planting a wet kiss on me. Standing up from his bar stool, Zak circled behind me and put his hands on my shoulders. He whispered in my ear, “I have to piss if you want a taste.” He made his way to the men’s room and looked back at me with a grin. You didn’t have to tell me twice. I was off my bar stool in a flash and following him to the bathroom with my beer in hand. When I walked into the bathroom, Zak already had his pants unzipped and his pierced meat dangled at the urinal. I walked up behind him and grabbed his ass. He turned to face me and pushed me to my knees. I took his cock in my mouth, and he held me still with his hands on my shoulders. “Fuck, here it comes.” As the first drops of piss hit my tongue I must have sprung an instant boner. I loved drinking from the tap. Zak’s warm piss sprayed from his cock filling my mouth. It had just a slight bitter taste to it, but was pretty watered down from the beer. I was like a hungry pig sucking its mother’s tit, wanting every drop of piss down my throat. Zak repeatedly stopped his urine stream, giving me just enough time to gulp down all of his nectar before letting his piss flow again in my mouth. My cock throbbed over and over again. He pulled his cock from my mouth and the last few sprays and drops of piss landed on my face, stache and beard. It was as if he was marking his territory. I stood up, slammed the rest of my beer in front of him then held the bottle to my cock head. I let out a full stream of piss filling my bottle to the top. I took a swig of my own piss then Zak took the bottle from my hand and left the bathroom. When I returned to the bar, he was sitting on his bar stool drinking from my beer bottle in front of everyone. They had no idea he was actually swigging my sweet cock nectar and not beer. After tipping another beer together and an erotic farewell kiss, I left for Milwaukee. On my drive up I94 I had time to think outside the heat of the moment. Even though I had fantasized for a long time about taking a poz cock raw, that was the first time I actually went through with it. A little fear set in knowing I could possibly poz from Zak’s DNA planted deep in my hole. I debated pulling into the Oasis pit stop, heading to the bathroom and emptying his seed from inside me. Those thoughts were quickly diverted by my cock boning up over thoughts of how awesome his hard shaft felt in me, and that having his poz cum in me also turned me on. The thoughts of his hot naked, inked body danced through my head. The smell of his piss still lingered on my beard and stache. My cock again throbbed in my jeans. I never even considered myself an actual chaser, but found myself craving more of his toxic spunk. The Oasis was just ahead, but I drove on past as my car continued down I94; my cock raging hard and my ass twitching full of Zak’s charged cum. I still had some fear in me, but I knew there was no turning back. I began to accept that I wanted to charge up, and I wanted Zak to be my gifter. The Tattoo Artist: Chapter 2 Unable to sleep, I got out of bed, and started my day. Today was a special day for several reasons. It was my 23rd birthday, and it was also Friday, the day of my first tattoo session with Zak. I was a little anxious and nervous, but excited to be seeing him again. I wanted to start my journey becoming a heavily inked pig, but I was not sure how much it would hurt. I turned on Netflix and watched some episodes of Miami Ink. Seeing hot Ami James and all his sexy ink just got me turned on and more determined than ever to go through with it. It was what I wanted. I decided to get dressed and cruise down to Chicago early. It was a perfect day for a drive, sunny and warm. I rolled down the windows and cranked the music. The air felt invigorating blowing across my body. I arrived in Boystown well ahead of my tattoo time with Zak, so I decided to browse the shops in the area. I came across a cool bookstore and bought a tattoo magazine. I also found an awesome pair of black biker boots, and a few t-shirts. Then I came across an adult bookstore and couldn’t resist checking out their gear. I ended up walking out with a “pig” t-shirt and a new yellow “piss pig” jock. After my little shopping spree I headed for the tattoo shop. I arrived a little early for my appointment. Zak greeted me with a hug and told me I could have a seat on the sofa while he finished up with his client. He grabbed me a bottle of water, and I sat down in the same place where just a week earlier I was taking Zak’s poz cock raw. The thought of it just gave me a major erection. I tried to find a distraction to get my boner to stop poking at my jeans. After all, Zak and his client were within eye’s shot. At least his client had his back to me. I found Zak’s portfolio sitting on the table next to the sofa. I browsed through the pages, but seeing his ink work only made my cock harder. I glanced at Zak, and he happened to look up at me. I immediately grinned back at him and stood up to show him my raging hard on through my jeans. I rubbed my crotch, and he chuckled then gave me a look that said, “Behave yourself.” I returned to the sofa and remembered an article I read several years earlier about a guy that popped wood at an inappropriate time and tried to “kill” the “snake” that had come to life in his pants by thinking about greasy dishes. (Why the hell I remember that article I have no idea). Maybe that would kill the beast in my pants. I tried to concentrate on dirty dishes, but all I could think about was stripping naked and having Zak fuck the hell out of me and unload his poz seed in my ass. My hard cock raged on. I grabbed a pillow for my lap to camouflage the bulge in my pants. After about a 15 minute wait, Zak poked his head around the corner and told me to follow him to his tattoo station. He walked to the entrance and locked the front door. “Now we’re all alone. No interruptions.” I pointed to my pants, “Good, because something is still up.” Zak laughed, “You’re becoming a cum-crazed pig. You know that don’t you?” “Yeah, and I love it.” I took a seat at his work station, and he walked up to me from behind. He put his hands on my shoulders, bent down and ran his tongue across the back of neck. He kissed my neck, nibbled my earlobe then worked his way to kissing my cheek. His tongue licked across my upper lip and he buried it into my mouth and started to make out with me, swirling his tongue with mine. Zak showed me his now hard cock bulging through his jeans, “As much as I want to tear your clothes off and fuck you right here, we won’t get anything done that way.” “And why is that a bad thing?” He again chuckled, “Let’s focus on your ink. We can play after.” “Oookkkaaayyy, ok.” “So are you ready to get started, sexy?” “Yeah, I’m ready.” “Awesome.” He grinned, “Besides, I’ll kill your hard on in no time when you feel the needle.” I chuckled and smiled at him, “You seem to be getting too much pleasure from that.” “I probably am, but there’s only one way to find out. Let’s get started. I made a few sketches for you to take a look at. If you like them I’ll use the one you want.” After looking at both designs, I had a hard time deciding between the two. Both were so cool. “Wow, I’d be happy with either design. They rock!!” “Well then, can I make a suggestion? This one is my favorite, because I think it will follow the curves of your arm the best.” “Cool. Then that’s it. It’s the one.” “Great. Get your shirt off and I’ll start the layout.” I pulled my shirt off over my head and sat down in the chair again. Zak was grinning at me. “What? What’s wrong?” “Nothing, I’m happy you are here, and allowing me to give you your first tattoo. That and you have one hot, trim body.” He pulled his chair next to mine, and took me by the hand. He positioned my arm and started the sketch. “This tattoo is going to look so cool on you, Zeek.” After about 10 minutes Zak completed the rough layout, and started to set up his ink. “Go look in the mirror and let me know if you’re happy with the layout.” I walked to the mirror and checked out the design. “It looks perfect.” “Awesome, get your sweet ass over here.” “Yes sir.” “Have a seat and get your arm up here. I’ll start out slow so you can see how it feels. We’ll work on it as long as you can. If you need a break, just let me know.” I sat in the “hot seat” again. I was nervous and excited all rolled up into one. Zak positioned my arm, “Here we go. You’re about to lose your tattoo virginity.” The familiar buzz of the tattoo gun filled the room, and my adrenaline rush kicked in. Zak rubbed a dab of aquaphor onto the first spot and the needle pierced my skin and the first line was inked in no time. I was happy to find the pain tolerable. It felt more like an annoying pinching sensation than anything. I also quickly discovered that I like to watch. I like to see the needle entering my skin watching the tattoo take shape. Guess that doesn’t come as a surprise to me, since I love visual stimulation with sex too. Seeing piss or cum shooting from a hot cock, or watching a hard piece of meat sliding in and out of a gaping ass is totally erotic. I like eye contact while getting fucked too. There definitely is a sexual side to the process of getting tattooed. The needle poked my arm again and snapped me back to reality. After about an hour and a half or so of turning my arm this way and that way, and switching to lying on the table, while Zak carved his design into my arm, the line work was finished. “How are you doing, Zeek? Need a break for a few?” “Sure. A stretch break would be good.” “How does it feel?” “It’s definitely burning a little, but it’s ok.” “Cool, we won’t finish in one session so let me know when you need to end. I’ll let you call it.” I walked over to the mirror to check out my new ink. Zak appeared behind me in the mirror, slipped his arm around my waist and kissed me gently on the neck. “It’s looking so hot on you, Zeek.” “I love it so far.” “Wait until you see the color start to fill it in. It will come to life.” Zak returned to his seat and set up the colors needed in his ink caps. After about 5 minutes, “I’m ready for you, Zeek. Let’s start shading in that sucker.” This time Zak had me lay on the table to start. He positioned my arm straight out away from my body. “Damn, Zeek, you make me want to tear those jeans off and fuck you right here.” Zak wheeled his chair to the side of the table and kissed me on the belly. I caressed the back of his head. His lips felt incredible on my skin, and his beard tickled my side. My cock certainly responded to his touch. It was already half erect. “I’d love to seed you right now.” “As hard as this is to say, Nah uh, it’s ink time. We can play soon enough.” He said, “I know, I know…..Focus.” The buzz of his tattoo gun kicked in again, and the color started on my sleeve. About 2 ½ hours later we were finished for the day. A bunch of color was completed and it was looking awesome, but my arm was also on fire. Zak cleaned up sleeve, and lightly rubbed a thin coat of aquaphor onto my skin. “That’ll cool it down, Zeek. Go check it out, man.” I walked to the mirror. “Oh my God, Zak, I love it.” He walked over to me at the mirror. “Wait till it’s finished. It’s going to look awesome.” He wrapped my arm then taped it in place then returned to his work station and began to clean it up. I continued to look at myself in the mirror, admiring my new ink. “It’s going to bleed a little and leak ink a bit, Zeek, so clean it when you get home. Put the aquaphor on it a few times a day while it heals.” “Ok….no problem.” Zak again appeared behind me in the mirror. He pulled his t-shirt off, put his arms around my waist and pulled my body tight against his. I could feel his hard cock against my ass. My dick quickly boned up. I reached back and slipped my hand between us to grab his hard dick. I rubbed his hard rod through his jeans. His cock throbbed in my hand, and Zak let out a moan of pleasure and began kissing my neck. As he whispered in my ear, “I want to fuck you raw, right here and right now,” he rubbed my hard cock, and unbuttoned my pants. He reached down into my pants and stroked my meat. My jeans dropped to my ankles, and Zak began to grind his cock against my bare ass. I could feel the wetness on the head of my cock as my precum leaked from my piss hole. Zak smeared my juice onto my shaft then put his wet hand over my mouth. I stuck my tongue out and licked up my precum from his hand. Zak slipped his thumb into my mouth, and I began to suck it. While he continued to kiss my neck from behind me, he unbuttoned his jeans and dropped them to the floor. I grabbed his ass and pressed his cock tight into my ass cheeks. Zak again moaned then grasped me around the waist and chest. He kept grinding his cock between my ass cheeks. “Fuck, you feel so good, Zeek. I want to feel my cock inside you. Give you what we both want. “Yes, you know I want it. Charge me up, Zak. Please fuck me.” I stepped out of my jeans and kicked them aside. I was now naked with Zak’s cock pressed hard against my ass. His precum began to lube my hole as he continued to rub his hard cock between my cheeks. He kicked his jeans off. Our bodies were both naked. The touch of Zak’s skin against my body sent chills up my spine, and I could already feel the sweat forming between us. Zak held me tightly from behind with his arm across my chest, and with a firm grip caressed my ass cheeks and rubbed his hand across my hole. My ass tightened and puckered while my cock stiffened and throbbed. Zak kissed me on my mid back, then on my side, and raised my arm above my head to bury his tongue in my arm pit. He continued to lick my pit, lapping up the scent off my body. He moved in front of me then pressed his lips to mine and slipped his tongue into my mouth. I could taste my salty sweat on his lips and tongue. He spit in my mouth, and we continued to exchange saliva, while twisting our tongues together. With a firm grip on the back of my neck, we continued deep, erotic, French kissing for a few minutes. Then he hugged me and kissed my neck. He nibbled my ear lobe and buried his tongue in my ear while we ground our naked bodies against one another. Zak backed away from me, and snuck in one more kiss on my lips, then took me by the hand, our cocks both standing at attention and rock hard. He led me to the sofa where he first planted his seed in me the week before. He motioned to the couch, “Get on your knees, and spread those cheeks.” I eagerly obeyed. Zak knelt behind me and spread my cheeks wide with a firm grip. My puckered hole twitched with excitement, and he gave me one slap on the ass before burying his tongue into my ass. I arched my back and after continuous prodding and licking my hole opened up and his tongue slipped inside. He buried his tongue as deep as he could into my ass. The sensations sent chills through my body, and my hole begged to be filled by his cock. Zak gave one last grasp to my ass cheeks and a little massage. He stood up and then lounged back in a sitting position next to me on the sofa. His cock stood straight in the air. “Get your mouth on my cock and lube it up.” I shot onto the floor on my knees and slid the full length of his shaft down my throat. My tongue slid along his cock, and I began for work his dick in and out of my mouth. I continued to suck Zak’s cock, and it throbbed and pulsed in my mouth, spilling sweet precum down my throat. Zak grabbed the back on my head, shoving his cock deep down my throat. “Yeah, work that poz cock, swallow that charged precum.” He held his cock buried all the way in my mouth setting off my gag reflex, and making my eyes water. “Get up here and ride my cock. I want to see my meat slide all the way inside you.” I stood on the sofa, my legs straddling Zak’s, my pole standing straight up; balls dangling in front of his face. He tugged on my sack and engulfed both of my balls into his mouth. He sucked my balls, and licked them before grasping them with his hand and pulling them down to devour my cock down his throat. He sucked my rod for a few minutes, then said, “Sit on my poz cock, boy.” He spit in his hand, and as I lowered myself toward his hard shaft he smeared his spit onto my hole and lubed his cock with a few wet strokes. He directed the head of his meat toward my hole. His eyes were fixed on the head of his shaft as I squatted above his tool. I slowly lowered myself onto his cock. His PA ring and dick head pressed at my asshole, and with a quick thrust his cock head slipped inside. With a slow, steady motion my ass lips slid down the full length of his shaft. His hard cock was all the way inside me. Zak grabbed my hips and buried his cock even deeper in me. “FFFUUUUCCCCKKKK!!!!! Feel my poz rod in you. My PA is going to tear you up.” His cock stiffened in me, and his PA stretched my hole with each pulse of his meat. Zak cupped his hands onto my ass, and spread my cheeks wide open. I began to ride is pole all the way in and out of me with slow, steady motions. He groaned each time I took his cock all the way inside me. “Fuck, yes Zak!” The sensations were driving me wild. My cock was stiff and pulsing. Zak again grabbed my waist and began to shove me down onto his cock faster and harder, thrusting his hips each time to drive his death-stick all the way inside me. I could feel his PA further stretching and working my hole raw with each slam of his cock into my hole. It felt amazing. “Damn, Zeek, I can’t hold out much longer. You want my poz load?” “Fuck, yes. Breed me. Make me your poz pig.” My ass tightened around his shaft. “Oh, fuck, yes, here it comes. I’m going to poz you up, pig.” Zak thrust inside me. I felt his cock throb over and over again. As he filled my guts with his DNA, I stroked my cock, erupting cum onto his face, and beard. He opened his mouth. My cock continued to pulse, and I shot more of my jizz across his lips onto his tongue. While my cock still throbbed, I slowly worked the length of his shaft in and out of my ass. “Fuck, yes, Zeek, work my poz babies into you.” Blood tinged cum dripped from my ass with each plunge down his cock. Then I sat on his cock until I felt it stop throbbing inside me. I pulled his dick from my ass, and it slapped against his biohazard tattoo. His meat was covered with streaks of pink tinged cum. “Fuck, yes. Look at that, Zeek. Keep my virus in you. It definitely has access to your bloodstream.” Zak scooped up his blood streaked cum from his cock and put his fingers into my mouth. I licked and sucked them clean, swallowing every drop. Blood dripped from the edge of the bandage covering my freshly inked arm. It splattered onto Zak’s biohazard tattoo and cock. He ran his fingers down his shaft through my blood, across his lips and tongue. I kissed his mouth, tasting my blood on his lips. Still puffing and panting, “Fuck, Zeek. That was so hot. I love fucking my poz cum into your ass.” “I love feeling you shoot your toxic seed in me.” We need to change your bandage. Zak removed the wrapping from my arm and walked to his station for more bandages. I enjoyed looking at his naked body. It was such a turn on to me. He returned with more supplies and reapplied the bandage to my arm. We lie naked in each other’s arms on the sofa. “When can you get back down here to see me? We can continue your ink after a few weeks too. Let this heal a bit first.” “I definitely can get here in two weeks to continue my ink.” “How about we go on a date next weekend and an ink session two weeks from tonight same time?” “Sounds perfect to me.” “You know, you could possibly be ready for a biohazard tattoo in two weeks too.” I smiled, “Fuck yes.” My cock started to bone up at that thought, and I planted a slow, passionate kiss onto Zak’s lips. “Zeek, I want you to know something. I don’t want to just poz you. I like you, and not just a little. I like you a lot. I want you to be my boyfriend, my poz pig. What do you say?” “I’d like that a lot.” We continued to make out on the sofa. Our naked bodies pressed tightly together. Before we knew it both of our cocks were fully boned up again. We began to grind our bodies together. Zak kissed my neck and whispered in my ear, “Zeek, I want to give you my DNA again. Make you my poz boy……….”
  6. 62 points
    Chapter 2: I met Mike a couple of years back when I was just 21, a few weeks from my 22nd birthday, and we quickly became regular fuckbuds. At that time, I thought I was sexually adventurous. Mike, however, opened me up more sexually. Mike fucked me, occasionally shared his piss with me, and my favorite part, he liked group sex and took me to sex parties. It took almost no time before I was chasing the bug with him. I had always barebacked, without giving it much thought, now I hungry for a poz man’s cock. I wouldn’t say we were ever dating, but we were close, we had a lot of sex, and spent a lot of time together. I met Mike on BBRT. Another cute versatile guy among the hundreds. Mike’s profile listed his stats as 24, 5’7”, 135lbs, large cock and his HIV status read, 'Ask me'. I wasn’t sure about that part but I really wanted that cock in me; I was hot for him. I unlocked my pics and noticed he checked out my profile. A minute or two later he had unlocked and I had emails from him. I thought about it and supposed 'Ask me' might well mean he was HIV+, but I was interested, I replied and simply asked. Mike’s reply was “I'm probably neg, but always bareback and want guys to ask." "Why not just say 'Not sure'", I asked. He had no answer, but only replied “Looking .. text me,” giving me his number. I showered and cleaned out and in about 30 minutes was at his front door. He answered the door, looked like pics, but he had serious bed head. He was wearing a t-shirt and nothing else. We made eye contact, I smiled, “Haaaa… looks like I’m overdressed” I said, and in attempt to impress him, stripped right there in the foyer. He kissed me, “Let’s go to my bedroom.” He led me down the hall, I sat on the end of his bed, him standing over me, and we kissed again. It was amazing, his lips were so soft and when his tongue invaded my mouth I got an instant hard-on. He looked down at me, “You’re neg too?” I nodded, “Cool,” he murmured. I kept the eye contact as I lowered myself to my knees, licked the head of his cock while he watched, “Ahhhh … mmmmm … feels good," he moaned. I went slowly, licking the slit, then the head, then taking as much of his cock in as I could get. Back and forth I repeated the motions. I knew it was working, in 3.2 seconds he had become a leaky faucet of precum, and I was greedily swallowing every drop. His hands rested on my head as I serviced him. “Stand up," he ordered, and upon doing so, he again kissed me. Mike pointed to the bed, “Turn around and get on all fours. Show me that hot hole of yours." I climbed on the bed, head down, ass up, spreading my legs and ass with it – I wanted to feel vulnerable and exposed. I wanted him to fuck me. “So hot”, I hear him say softly. He got up on the bed close to me, and ran his hand over my ass and lightly into the crack … teasing. I heard what sounded like him pulling a finger from his mouth, then I felt pain, he shoved his middle finger right up inside me. “Ahhhhh … ahhhh,” I gasped. In a subdued voice he remarked “Mmmmm … Yeah that’s what you want … oh fuck that’s a nice, tight hole." I knew he was just looking down at me – lightly massaging inside me, this time he spoke up, “Yeah I’m gonna fuck and breed you like a little bitch. You’re queer for my seed ain’tcha?” The words were like a drug, “Yes … Yes I am." “Yes, what? You want this raw cock and seed?” This time I didn’t hold back, “Fuck yes I do! Fuck I want that raw cock and seed!" “That’s right boy .. mmmmm .. gonna breed that ass so deep.” Mike removed his finger from my ass, leaned in a little bit and then I could hear the lube as he stroked some on his cock a few times, then another squeeze, and I could feel cold lube running into the crack of my ass. “Bitch, it's time to breed that hole." He then placed one of his hands on my waist and I knew the other was on his cock; I could feel his cock head touching my hole. Mike was about to put that hot cock where his finger had been. I wanted it. I pushed back a little let him know. “Ahhhh … ! Ahhhhh fuck!”, I cried out as he pushed in and his big dick invaded the tight space of my ass. “That’s right boy … fuck, … ahhhh … that’s right, fuck … give that ass to me … gonna breed you so deep – fill you with cum." I knew Mike could feel how tight I was but it didn’t stop him from using slow, constant pressure n his cock, “That’s it … so hot … ahhhh… ahhhh... fuck yeah, .. fuck yeah," and he bottomed out, “That’s all of me babe … got that raw cock all the way in." I moaned, “MMMMMMMM”, it stung but feeling his hairy nuts touching my ass made me want his load that much more. He moved back out almost as slowly as he entered, then back in again. It didn’t take very long before he was pounding my ass hard. I could hear his balls slapping against my ass as he pushed all the way in. "Fuck me, mmmmmm… fuck … fuck … yeah, fuck me," I begged. Mike now grunted in reply “Fuck yeah, take my cock, bitch!” I kept my face down in the comforter as he rode my ass like a pro. I had been fucked many times before but Mike was riding this ass like a champion at a Rodeo. “Spread your cheeks more for me”, I reached back, “Yeah like that… like that”, it felt like that raw cock pushed in a little deeper, if that was even possible. “Fuck yeah … breed my ass … I want it. Fuck .. fuck .. yeah you want this dirty load don’t you?” I had no idea what we were even saying, “Yeah, I do," I replied. I was too involved to give any other reply. Mike rode me like that for a solid 10 minutes and I could tell from his grunts he was about to go over the edge. “ahhhhh … I’m close … fuck! … I’m getting close babe, … gonna dump this huge load inside you … ahhhh”, “Fuck yea … fuck I want it”. Mike made a few final firmly planted thrusts, and then it happened, “AHHHHHHHHHHHH … FUCKKKKK … FUCKKKKKK”, I felt him make one final thrust in deep and I knew he was squirting his load into my guts. “FUCK!”, he shouted, as I felt his cock spasm and the sweat from his balls against me. There was no mistaking I had just taken another man’s cum. We were both hot and sweating when the a/c kicked on … we stayed connected like that for a few more minutes, neither one of us wanting to move or let his cock slip out of my hole. “That was so hot .. did you get what you wanted?” It seemed a bit of an odd question, but I just replied with, “Fuck yeah I did. I wanted your big load. It was so hot." Mike withdrew and lay down beside me and we started to share soft kisses as we lay there just soaking in the whole experience. “So you like this raw cock huh?” “Love it … that was so hot.” “Nice … we gonna do it again?” I replied “Hell yeah, anytime.” “You up for group fun sometime, too? Fuck bud of mine loves breeding ass … he usually just fucks me." The image of Mike taking raw cock while fucking me went through my head, “Bareback?” “Yeah, it's the only way I get fucked," he replied. I just laughed, “Yeah, I’m up for that anytime." Mike looked at me, “Kevin … he’s poz … that still cool?” I hadn’t given it any thought before, but this made me acknowledge, even as hot as he was, I had just let another guy I didn’t really know cum inside my ass. I know there was a risk, but in the few seconds it took me to process his question I could tell he wasn’t sure if he should’ve said anything, so I just spit out, “I’m good … yeah,.. yeah, it's cool.” “You sure? I gotta say, I fuckin' love his cock too." “I’m sure, yeah, I’m sure. Will he want to fuck me?” “He might. Yeah, I think so. You might as well let him." “Yeah.” “You just took my cum, and he’s been fucking me for a while now.” I smiled back at Mike, “Yeah, he can definitely fuck me if he wants.” I swallowed hard, then I just kissed him. Mike just smiled a mischievous grin.
  7. 60 points
    Note: This story is FICTION. It DID NOT HAPPEN. Enjoy ************************************************************************************************************************************ "I want to give you my AIDS, now." The email was from, AIDSGftr, a new guy on BBRT. He had appeared just a couple of weeks earlier, and I noticed geo locator showed him to be just 300 feet from my place. I'd never emailed him, but thought he was hot: he was obviously sick, wasted, an AIDS belly, a few Kaposi's lesions. Looking at his pics made my asshole ache for his deadly cum. His profile said he had never been on meds, was recently diagnosed with AIDS and he got off on infecting neg bottoms. I was still neg, even after taking several loads I knew were high viral load, and, of course, having taken numerous anonymous loads. This guy looked to be my chance to take an AIDS load, to get the infection I craved. I knew there was a 1 in 70 chance of infection with each fuck from a regular high viral load poz top, and I wondered if taking a load from a guy who had been diagnosed as actually having AIDS would mean certain infection. I hammered out a reply and hit send. "Yes. Where?" "The big apartment building half a block east of you. Ground floor, corner unit, will be waiting in patio. Hurry." "On the way. Five minutes." I pulled on a coat and shoes, grabbed my keys and was out the door in less than a minute, cock rigid, oozing and about to blow. Was I really, at long last, about to take an AIDS load? It was 206 steps from my door to his patio. I made it in three minutes. He was waiting in the open door to his place, naked, hard cock jutting out, sipping on a beer. I walked up to him, he turned stepped aside and motioned me in. I stood looking as he smiled at me and stroked his cock. It was beautiful, long, thick, hard, perfectly formed - the perfect weapon to fill me with death cum and infect me with AIDS. He pointed at the back of a couch and set the beer down. "Bend over, pants down. You still neg?" I nodded and obeyed, my heart about to explode, and reached back to spread my cheeks. He looked disgusting, obviously very sick, but I needed his disease bad. To my shame I whimpered as I felt his cock smear precum on my hole. I getting AIDS virus on me! "You want my AIDS, my disease, you want that?" "Yes, god, yes, give it to me, give me your AIDS!" "Oh, yeah bitch, gonna give it to you, gonna pump a load of my death cum in your guts, right now. I've infected three men that I know off, you'll be number four. You want that? You want my AIDS?" "Yes, fuck yes. Please, give it to me, infect me now. Please infect me, give your AIDS!" "Okey dokey, one more infected bugchaser, one more faggot dying from AIDS, coming right up." He grunted and shoved hard, I squealed as his diseased cock slammed deep into my ass and he pumped away frantically. Four pumps and he shoved in hard and grunted into my ear "Fuck, bitch, fuck! Pozzing you, bitch, cumming in your ass, bitch, knocking you up, infecting you good! You gonna be one AIDS infected dick sucker!" A warm flood filled my guts as he ejaculated. I convulsed with the hardest orgasm of my life. He humped into me spasmodically, gasping as he pumped his AIDS-laden cum into my ass. My cock kept jerking and squirting and I wondered if I had been infected. Had he ripped me open when he shoved in without lube? I could feel my ass burning. Was I bleeding? If I was, his virus had a direct route into my bloodstream. Was this the time? Would I convert and eventually come down with AIDS? I hoped so. We slid to the floor and lay flat, breathing hard. I wiped my ass with my hand and sniffed, then licked. Cum and ass juice, no red streaks. Was there a slight coppery taste? If I was bleeding there was no way he hadn't infected me. I bent over his crotch and swallowed his still hard cock. More cum, some ass juice. No taste of blood. He was ready very quickly. He flipped me over and spread my legs, dove in and licked and sucked my ass. I moaned as his tongue wormed up my newly pozzed hole, knowing he was about to mount me and pump another load of death deep in my guts. As he mounted me again, I groaned with pleasure, and this time he slid in with no trace of burn. My neg ass was well lubed by his poison cum. He pumped me slowly, pulling out and plunging in repeatedly, stroking deeply, not quite long enough to bump my sphincter but plenty thick enough to feel incredible. I moaned and fucked him back, eager for infection. "Fuck my neg ass, yeah, fuck, infect my neg ass, yeah, give me your AIDS, infect me good. Do it, fuck me, pump me full of death cum! Give me AIDS!" He slammed in hard, humping me deep and moaned "Fuck yeah, bitch, gonna poz you good you bugchasing bitch, gonna infect you good! Mmm, yeah, fuck yeah, bitch, gonna fuck you full of my AIDS juice, yeah, you gonna die from this fuck!" He slammed in hard and fast and held it deep. His cock pulsed and hot semen squirted into my guts. More toxic cum, more HIV pumped deep into me. "Fuck, bitch, yeah, you're getting it now, giving you my bug, bitch, giving you my AIDS, bitch, you're one infected faggot now, giving you my AIDS! One guy already died from my AIDS! You're next!" I lay back breathing hard, my asshole pleasantly sore, feeling his toxic semen ooze out of me. No more doubts. I wanted more. I wanted him to infect with HIV. I leaned over and swallowed his cock again, savoring the taste of semen and ass juice. Two poz loads in my guts - so far. I hoped he was up for more. Would I be infected with HIV before I left? He moaned and pushed me off his cock. I lay back and smiled, feeling his cum run out of my ass. Had he already infected me, or was that wishful thinking? "Damn, that was good, you're a hot piece of ass. I never fucked a man who begged for my death cum like you. That was hot, knowing you want to die from that fuck." "I do, I wanted death cum in my butt, I want AIDS in me, as much as I can get. I want to die from your AIDS." "Well, you got some. I've been full blown for a while. My doctor warned me that if I had unprotected sex with a guy, I would likely infect him. Hope you're really okay with that." I was. There was no question what I wanted. "Yes, I am. I want your bug, I want you to infect me with HIV. I wanna die from your AIDS." "That's good, I'm gonna give it to you. You up for another fuck?" "Hell, yes! Let's make sure you infect me. Plus, that big dick of yours feels incredible in my ass." "Give me a minute, I'll breed you again. Mmm, do me a favor?" "Sure." "Don't fuck anybody but me until you test poz?" "Sure thing, as long as you keep pumping my guts full of your AIDS, I'm your bitch. Anytime you want my ass, you got it." He fucked me twice more that night. I finally waddled home about 4:00 AM, my asshole raw, bleeding and leaking semen. In the next two weeks he screwed me at least once a day. My ass stayed raw, my shorts spotted with blood until I came down with the flu. When I was able he gave me a ride to the clinic. I was poz. Another dicksucker successfully infected with HIV. Right after I got the news, my AIDS daddy texted me: another guy he had infected had just died from AIDS. And so will I.
  8. 58 points
    Let's just file this one under fiction, okay? 'Cause I'd die if people knew what happened to me. I guess it all started a few weeks ago. I was on a4a and received a message from a hot hung dude. Let's call him Tommy. In my entire life I had never before seen so stunningly gorgeous a man, and his dick was perfection. Then I read his status: poz. Although he was amazingly good looking, I thought about it, and held-off on responding to his message. A couple of days later he messaged me again and asked if I was his type. I didn't want to be rude, so I told him I thought he was hot but I don't play with poz guys. Well, to make a long story short, he made an interesting proposition that was hard to ignore. Or maybe I couldn't ignore it because I was hard? Ehh .. who knows. To make a long story short, he ended up at my place and his dick was starting to enter me. In all honesty I was a little freaked out: a poz dick was about to enter my hole. This was definitely a first. But, I remembered Tommy's assurance that he would only 'shallow fuck' me and this was very safe. His plan was to very slowly work his fat dick into my hole and then very slowly and very gently fuck me with just the tip of his massive cock. He explained to me that it could feel better than being fucked hard and deep because all of the sensations are magnified when the top goes slow. And damn, was he right! Not only was his cock the biggest I had ever had in my ass, he also entered my ass more slowly than any big cock had ever fucked me before. When we started, I honestly thought it would hurt like hell, but he used a massive amount of lube and, true to his word, was very gentle. The problem was that it felt way to good. He didn't need to ask me. I'm sure my moans told him all he needed to hear. "How's that feeling?" he whispered into my ear. All I could do was answer with more moans and gasps. "Okay," he said, "we should probably stop now. I'm glad you enjoyed it." Then, he stopped and withdrew. Almost involuntarily I found myself pleading "Please, put it back in!" He kissed the back of my neck and replied "Gosh, I love fucking your hot bubble butt, but, I'm liking it too much," adding as he rubbed my crack with his cock, "and I'm worry you will like it too much and that I'll turn you into a chaser." I just wanted to get fucked more. II heard about bug chasers before. Those were stupid crazy people. I'm not one of them. "Please just a little more,"I pleaded. Tommy complied, saying "Okay, but I have to go just a little deeper. If I don't, I might pop out; the real difficulty is in the penetration. I have to make sure that I stay in your hole." That kinda made sense, I reasoned. I felt him slide it back in. Oh God! It felt beyond fantastic. My ass was stretching wide, but it didn't burn like most tops make me feel. "Fuck, that's deep!" I shrieked. Tommy assured me that it was only half-way in. "You're taking it well." And the brief painful jabbing sensation I had just felt was immediately replaced by a warm pleasant sensation. His pace was much quicker than the slow shallow strokes with which he had started. Now each stroke was more forceful, and brought me even more intense pleasure. Tommy whispered into my ear, "we should probably stop soon before I lose control. Unless you want a load of poz cum deep inside you." He drove his cock deeper into me as if to emphasize how far he was invading my hole at that point. The rational part of my brain told me that I needed to stop, but, it felt so wonderful. My orgasm was building. And I didn't want the pleasure to stop. All I could do was moan in response. Tommy tried to remind me that I was making a bad decision. "I can tell you're loving this, but, if you don't tell me to stop, I'll blast my poz cum inside your ass. Is that what you really want?" He then picked up his pace as if he knew the answer I couldn't say aloud. Oh my god. Why didn't I say stop? Was it because it felt amazing? Or did I maybe want a poz load in me? Wait, am I a bug chaser? Tommy was pounding me hard and deep now. I felt his balls slap against my taint. The sensations were overwhelming. I couldn't think straight. No, I'm not a bug chaser. But, fuck .. it felt so good! I just wanted him to keep fucking me. That's all. When I heard my voice demand he 'Fuck me', somehow it seemed like someone else had given the order. He paused for a moment. "Oh, you love this big dick inside you huh?" Why was he teasing me now. "Yes, fuck me!" I blurted out. My orgasm was so close. I needed him to continue. I pulled at his legs to show the urgency I felt. He slowly resumed pace and gave me one final warning "this big poz dick is gonna give you AIDS," as his pace picked-up. Oh fuck! Oh fuck! He was assailing my hole. I felt my balls tighten and I could feel his dick grow tight. My hole was being destroyed with each thrust, but I couldn't let it end. I couldn't believe the words that came out of my mouth as I started to jerk my cock, "I don't care! Fuck me! Fuck me!" I was so close to cumming. A voice in the back of my head was telling me "you're becoming a chaser." Or wait, did Tommy say that? I couldn't think clearly. But, all I could say before I came was "shoot your poz cum in me! Give me AIDS!" I felt a his cock twitch and pumping, and even as he did, another voice in the back of my head was telling me 'he's shooting poz cum into your ass'. And I didn't care. In fact, I loved it and blurted out "Yes! Fuck yes!" just as I shot my own load into my stomach. I could still feel Tommy pulsating inside my as as I shot more cum than I ever had in my life. Tommy collapsed beside me. As the seconds passed I came to reality. Holy shit, what I had I done?
  9. 56 points
    This is a story in five parts, the first I've published. I hope you enjoy reading it as much as I enjoyed writing it. ------------------------------ Red Letter Day, Part 1. As he pressed the buzzer on the innocuous looking door on the side street in Madrid's Chueca district, Dan was shaking. What the hell was he doing here? It was 4:00 AM but the narrow streets were still busy, party-goers enjoying the night air, cooler than the scorching heat of the late Spring day but still without cause for a jacket. He paused again, looking around cautiously, making sure that no one else from his group was around to observe his indiscretion. But they were all back at the apartments that they'd rented for the trip. Ten guys and a token straight girl on a trip to Madrid over the spring weekend. They'd eaten tapas, seen the obligatory tourist sights, drunk copious amount of alcohol, and danced the night away. But whilst everyone else had gone back to the apartments, drunkenly stumbling the three blocks back to their weekend home, Dan had headed just a short walk away to indulge a craving. His boyfriend, Alex had called it an early night, having peaked a little too early and would be blissfully unaware of Dan's late-night diversion. He jumped slightly as a voice spoke at him from the panel. "Third Floor", the North American accent seemed out of place in the hubbub of a Spanish city. But he was reassured, the guy on Grindr who'd invited him to this party, a celebration of sleaziness, was Canadian. The door buzzed, he pushed it open and went inside. The door closed and the dark elegant entrance hall was suddenly quiet, cool, and still. It wasn't too late, he could still turn back, he could go to bed and pretend this hadn't happened, but something drew him on, pulling him by his nether regions up to the third floor. The door was ajar and he could hear music playing, the instructions on his phone had told him just to come in, no one would be greeting, they'd all be too busy. The small room off the hallway to his left contained a myriad of shoes and clothing, some in neat piles, some strewn untidily. He stripped naked, and paused to look in the full length mirror before folding his clothing neatly into a pile on top of his shoes. He was tall, just under six feet with short messy dark brown hair and piercing blue eyes. Clean shaven, his body was toned, with hints of definition that left him not quite a twink and not quite a jock. He shaved the patchy chest hair that naturally popped up leaving him with a smooth chest that showed his muscles. A tight, groomed treasure trail led down to the asset that left most boys hungry. Eight inches of thick uncut meat, not the largest you'd ever seen, but large and inviting rather than intimidating. It curved slightly when hard and grew particularly thick in the middle; that was the bit that made the boys moan the most. His ass was a muscly bubble butt, shaved smooth with a tight smooth hole that begged for a tongue or a nice dick to enter it. Dan always purported that versatility made life more interesting. He walked down the hallway to the source of the music and voices. Entering the large living room of the duplex apartment, he was greeted by the sight of some fifteen or twenty naked guys, variously drinking, chatting or busily engaging in the favoured activity of the night. He spied the party's host who walked over to greet him. Where Dan's look fell somewhere between twink and jock, Greg was a hundred percent the latter. Tall and muscled with tousled sandy hair and white teeth, Dan's gaze was drawn immediately to the large uncut cock that swung as he walked. Dan guessed it would be longer than his, but not as girthy when hard. He began salivating at the prospect of sucking it, and his dick began to indicate his desire. "You must be Dan? I'm Greg, glad you could make it" he put his hands on Dan's hips and planted a kiss on his lips, as Dan felt their cocks rubbing together, not for the last time that night. "Thanks for the invite" Dan replied, still slightly shakily. "Don't be nervous, you'll have a great time, I promise." said Greg, grinning at him. "So, you don't need any paint yet?" Greg enquired. "Nope" responded Dan, "We'll soon change that" said Greg, laughing slightly. Dan knew exactly what he meant, he'd been told clearly how the party worked in a Grindr conversation that evening that had him terrified and excited in equal measure. He'd been intensely hard the whole time the party was described to him, hence why he was standing there naked now. The invite was exclusive, the host wanted only the hottest guys and as Dan looked around the room he couldn't see any he wouldn't be happy to do at least something with. A little over half the guys in the room, and presumably the guys already roamed into other rooms in the duplex apartment, had writing on their chests in red body paint, one word: POZ. The game was simple, you could do whatever you wanted with whomever you wanted, but the real goal was for those with POZ on their chests to add, one letter at a time, that word to those who'd arrived without. Dan figured that most of those already marked were probably undetectable, like the host, and some were negative guys enjoying the power fantasy. Likewise some of the unmarked guys were indulging in fantasies of their own, but his host assured him that he should only attend if he was ready for the consequences of tonight to be more permanent than the paint it was written in. Greg has warned him that several loads in the room were unmedicated, filled with virus that would leave his negative status a thing of the past. "Where do I start?" asked Dan. A drink had appeared in his hand and the fresh surge of vodka buoyed his confidence. "Wherever you want" came the reply. With barely a moment's hesitation, Dan placed his drink on the table and dropped to his knees, pulling Greg's already semi-hard cock into his mouth. It tasted of cum and ass, and Dan was immediately intoxicated by the flavours that revealed his host's previous endeavours. It quickly grew hard and Dan struggled to contain it all in his mouth, but he was an expert sucker, he'd been doing it since he was 13 and knew exactly how to tease a large man cock with his tongue. Cut dicks were a rarity for him but he'd spent enough time abroad to know how best to work them. Greg moaned and began pumping Dan's face with his dick. Greg drew back and pulled Dan onto a nearby sofa, Dan felt the cool black leather on his knees as Greg reclined and Dan went onto all fours, consciously exposing his ass to the few guys now watching the action unfold. As he worked Greg's long dick, he felt a warm tongue around his hole. Glancing behind himself, Dan saw a tall, preppy, geeky blonde with a skinny, pale body and glasses who grinned as he worked Dan's ass. Dan returned the smile and went back to his sucking duties whilst the pretty, preppy blond went to work on his ass with vigour. Greg leaned down and whispered to him "Jamie there won't just mark your body tonight." With a dirty smile he leaned back, enjoying the feel of Dan's tongue working the thick head and shaft. Dan's cock jumped at the thought of Jamie's load and he pushed back, enjoying the expert tongue work. Suddenly a warmth surrounded his dick and he saw a Spanish guy with just the perfect amount of hair on his chest working his hardened dick. His enjoyment of the sensations in his mouth, ass, and dick were interrupted by Greg who pulled him up with his muscular arms and flipped him round so he was facing blond Jamie, his ass exposed to Greg's cock, wet with his spit and copious precum. Greg pulled on his shoulders and Dan felt the familiar pressure of a dick forcing its way into his hole. Dan's mind burned with the three letters written in red on Greg's chest as he heard the slight pop and felt the filling sensation of raw cock entering him. Raw poz cock. Dan's mind blurred from the vodka, the poppers presented under his nose and the sensation of the cock sliding into him in one go. He let out a moan and found his mouth filled by Jamie's dick. Massively thick, Jamie's cut dick left him barely able to breathe as Jamie thrust into his mouth and battered his throat. Behind him, Greg was working up his pace, his long dick spearing Dan's hole rhythmically and Dan once again felt the Spanish guy Antonio, sucking him. He could feel Greg's dick swelling as he urged "Get ready for this huge poz load you little neg slut!" Greg moaned loudly "Fuck yeah", Dan felt his cock spasm and the familiar warmth of cum filling him. "Take my poz babies" moaned Greg as he thrust the last of his orgasm inside Dan's hole. Jamie withdrew his dick from Dan's mouth and he suddenly felt empty at both ends. He collapsed onto his front and Greg rolled him over, "Jamie's saving his load for somewhere other than your mouth, but right now it's time to mark you up." He took a pen from the table and wrote a large P over Dan's right pec in red body paint. It should have terrified him, but he felt nothing except excitement at the idea of collecting all three letters that would mark him as poz.
  10. 56 points
    For as long as I can remember, my hormones have had more control over me than anything else. And when they kick into high gear, there is no denying that I need sex. Times like these, a trip to the bathhouse is definitely in order. A casual hook-up will not do the trick when I'm this hot -I need to feel like a whore. After checking in and getting a room, I stripped and did a round to check out who was on hand. Lucky for me the place was busy enough and in no time I had a sexy Daddy-type checking me out. He came over, looked me deep in the eyes and said, "I know what you need," in a deep and sexy voice. "You got a room?" I nodded and he grabbed my hand and led the way out. Neither of us was into wasting time. I'd already prepared my ass for some major action and was lubed and good to go, so once in my room, he bent me over the small bed and slid his very nice dick into my hungry hole. His dick felt perfect in my ass -long enough to feel it, and thick enough to give me that stretch that I ache for. He eased in balls deep on the first go, and then gave his hips a couple of ruts to smack my butt cheeks, and then hauled back and began to pump me. We stayed in this position for a while, 10 or 15 minutes, with his hands on my hips, pulling me back and impaling me onto his meaty shaft. I loved hearing the smack, smack, smack of our bodies colliding, and feeling my buns ripple with every impact. He suddenly pulled out of my now loose hole, making a wet popping sound from the abrupt retreat, and told me to get on my back. He knelt over me and lifted my ankles to his shoulders, then shoved forward and entered me again. He was working up a really good sweat and I was loving every second of it. I get extra hot when the guy who is fucking me gets to sweating like a pig, dripping all over me, and huffing and puffing. After another 15 minutes like this he said he was going to cum and pulled his hips back, his dick falling out of me, and let my legs fall to his sides. There had been no discussion before this fuck, but I assumed that since I hadn't questioned condom use he would know that I wanted his load up my ass. I reached down and positioned his dick at my hole again and managed to wiggle myself until I had a couple of inches back into me. He looked down at me with a worried expression on his handsome face. "I can't . . . I'm poz," he said regretfully. I must admit that I never considered myself a chaser. Sure, I've gotten hot watching poz videos online and reading the stories. But I was not entirely sure if it was something that I would go after. Until now. I felt a surge inside of me, a rush of adrenaline, and a hunger that didn't originate in my stomach. I scissored my long legs behind his back, locking my ankles against his butt, and pulled him deeper into me. "Undetectable?" I asked. "Toxic," he replied, now looking into my eyes. The rush inside me grew even stronger, and I heaved my hips off of the bed and lunged further towards him, taking his entire dick into me now. "I want your cum in me," I said in a breathy voice. "You're poz?" he asked me. I just shook my head 'no' in response. "You sure you want this?" I tightened my grip around his waist and he got the message. His entire expression changed, and I saw the hunger that I was feeling mirrored in his face. "Fuck, you are so hot," he growled, leaning down to rest his upper body weight on his hands, hovering over me and slamming his dick into me over and over again. "I'm going to pump you so full of my toxic baby juice . . . you're gonna get pregnant tonight," he said, now wearing a very happy grin while he continued to pound me. Knowing that he was going to give me the gift of his virus seemed to spur him on, and he fucked me like I've never been fucked before. Deep and hard. One of those fucks that is all-consuming. We were so engrossed in each other that the crowd that had formed at the door didn't distract us for even a second. "You ready for it? You ready for me to knock you up?" he asked. "Fuck yes! Breed me! Give me your poz load!" I yelled so that everyone could hear. "I'm gonna charge you up! Fuuuuck!" he yelled, and I could feel his dick swelling, and I could also feel his dick spray painting my guts with his viral load. He was panting and drenched in sweat, and lay entirely on top of me while his balls emptied their seed into me. When he finally came down enough, he lifted his head and kissed me sweetly on the mouth. "That was amazing. I can't remember the last time I blew my load inside a hot ass. I hope you're ready for this." "It's my decision and I'm happy that I finally made it," I told him confidently, just in case I had to erase any doubt or guilt that might be creeping up on him. He finally shoved his weight up and off of me and eased his now softened cock out of my loose hole. "In that case, why don't we make sure that you get good and knocked up tonight" he said. More to come?
  11. 56 points
    Tonight I traveled to the tops' apartments - Got fucked by 5 guys in about 3 hours and got 4 loads... By the last two fucks there was a puddle of cum under where we fucked I had so much in my ass...
  12. 55 points
    Part 2 I looked around and realized we were attracting quite a crowd. Probably 20 people, both guys and girls had gathered, many with cell phones recording what was about to happen. Many of the people I saw there were from school and church and now I was lying naked in front of them with my best friend next to me being seduced by two powerful men. Jordan came close to us and whispered “Don’t be afraid baby you will enjoy what’s about to happen and it will change you forever”. James came up to the table and told us that we had the two sweetest asses he’d ever seen and it would be a pleasure to have the chance to 'breed' us. Paul, who looked very frightened asked timidly what 'breeding' meant. Jordan chuckled and said “We are going to fuck you baby and both of us are going to fill your sweet virgin asses with our hot cum.” I heard Paul whimper “Oh dear god no” as he reached out and grabbed my arm. I was not expecting to hear Jordan's explanation, and I, like Paul, was frightened. James flipped Paul on to his stomach and Jordan did the same to me, remarking “Goddamn those asses are perfect. Time to open them up.” I felt Jordan’s hands on each cheek of my ass pulling the crack open. I felt something warm and wet and realized he had just spat on my hole. I looked over to see James bury his face in Paul’s ass. Paul threw his head back and moaned. The next think I felt was Jordan’s tongue lapping at my hole. Then suddenly the tongue penetrated the rim. The feeling was exquisite and I involuntarily pushed back to feel more. Jordan started to laugh and said “You're going to be hot little slut, baby.” Suddenly I felt Paul grab my hand and whimper “Oh my god.” James had stopped tonguing his hole and was now burying a finger into him. He pushed in a second and said “Fuck he is tight! It’s going to be fun tearing him open.” Paul arched his back and moaned and squeezed my hand tightly. Jordan’s tongue was now replaced by two fingers in my hole and I let out a long moan as he shoved them into me and worked them around. I turned my head towards the crowd that had gathered and saw Emily standing there next to Aaron who was rock hard with his own huge penis and rubbing her shoulders. Jordan saw me looking at her and he shoved his fingers deeper into me with one hand and pulled me back up towards him with the other and began kissing me passionately. I could feel the metal ring and his massive penis pushed against my back and I realized everyone could see how hard my penis was. I moaned loudly and uncontrollably. “Time to breed this one” I heard James say as he turned Paul on his back. He pulled Paul’s small body up to his and kissed him. Paul at first resisted but slowly his mouth opened and he willingly allowed James’s tongue, which moments ago had explored his ass, to enter his mouth and play with his tongue. Paul wrapped his arms around James’s beautiful body and I watched Paul’s penis harden too. James laid Paul back down and then pulled him so his ass was at the edge of the table. James took a step back and I could now see his rock hard penis. I gasped as did many in the crowd. It had looked long before but now fully engorged it seemed to have grown even longer. He turned to Aaron and asked for lube. Aaron handed him a container and he handed it to me. “Get my cock ready to fuck your friend” he said to me. I squirted some of the liquid on his penis and rubbed it up and down the shaft. “Get it all covered because this is all going in his body” James said. I got a closer look at the tattoo on his navel and finally recognized it. The tattoo was the symbol for 'biohazard', a symbol I had seen in the chemistry lab at school. I thought it was a bit strange thing to sport such a tattoo, but then looking back I was so naive. James’s penis was just throbbing as I put more liquid on it. There was some fluid oozing from the tip that Jordan told me was called 'pre cum'. Jordan pushed my head down by Paul’s ass and told me to lick it to get it wet. I put my tongue in and heard Paul moan. I pulled my head back as James positioned his penis up against Paul’s tiny hole. There was no way that massive body part could fit into that tiny area. Jordan leaned down next to me and whispered, "Watch how his hole will accept his cock. Your ass will shortly accept mine." Only inches away, I watched the huge tip begin pushing against the hole. James pushed and pushed some more and nothing happened. Suddenly, he pushed harder and the head disappeared inside Paul. I felt Paul’s body stiffen and he screamed “Oh my god! Oh my god! Please, no!” James pulled back slightly then forward and another two inches went in and Paul screamed again. He pulled back almost all the way out and pushed forward again. There was about four inches still not inside of Paul. “Take it out! Take it out! It hurts so badly” Paul cried as he tried to squirm away from the onslaught. Jordan pulled me up and remarked "You need to hold your friend in place so James can fuck the rest of his cock into him. It’s going to hurt him for a while but once James gets him open he will love it.” I climbed up and took Paul in my arms. He was crying. “Please Caleb stop him, he’s so deep in me, I can’t take any more!” he begged. I lied to Paul and told him it was only a little more to go. I held Paul tight as James pulled his penis almost all the way out. He slid back in again but still had over two inches to go. This time James pulled all the way out and spit on the head of his penis, and turning to Jordan remarked "It's time to open that second ring.” Jordan smiled and James pushed into Paul forcefully and did not stop until his scrotum was pressing against Paul’s ass. Paul’s entire body stiffened, his head snapped back with his mouth open to scream but nothing was coming out and his legs shot straight up with his toes curled like fists. J ames pulled back and pushed in again and again. He grabbed Paul by the ankles and spread him wide open. Slowly James picked up the pace. His long penis pulling nearly out before taking the long trip back deep into Paul’s small body. Paul’s head snapped from side to side with each stoke, his hands digging into the blanket covering the table and his eyes wide open and full of fear. "You're going too deep! You're gonna kill him” I yelled. James’s just smiled and continued the pounding. Suddenly, Paul looked back up at me and his eyes appeared to roll up in their sockets. His body relaxed and his legs tried to wrap around James’s massive body. The contrast of Paul’s thin pale white body being pummeled by the massive dark muscled body of James was stunning. Screams of pain were being replaced by moans of ecstasy with each trust of the long black penis he was impaled on. I looked around the yard to see the crowd had grown. Jordan pulled me over towards him and I looked at his massive cock with the metal ring. There was a long string of precum dripping from it. I suddenly realized that in a matter of minutes it would be inside of me and I would be experiencing the agony and the ecstasy that Paul was now feeling. I heard a scream from the crowd and looked over to realize that Linda had returned to find us and was witnessing her boyfriend being ravaged by a man. Paul saw Linda too but turned back to James and reached up and wrapped his fingers in James’s dreadlocks and pulled him forward and they locked in a deep kiss. James looked into Paul’s eyes and said “Are you ready for me to breed you, do you want me to fill your body with my hot cum and knock you up?” As James picked up the pace Paul screamed “Please breed me, I want to feel your cum inside me.” Suddenly Jordan grabbed me and pushed my head down by Paul’s ass ordering “Watch your friend get filled, kid. Your turn is next.” I could feel Jordan’s tongue back on my ass and I moaned again, even as I saw James’s cock was pounding harder now and I could hear Paul keep screaming “Oh god yes!” James began to moan loudly. He arched his back and every muscle on his beautiful glistening body seemed to tighten as he pushed every inch of his penis deep up into Paul. James’s scrotum began to pulse as he exploded inside of Paul, who exclaimed "I can feel you! I can feel you filling me!” At the same moment Paul's hard penis erupted in three shots of semen which shot involuntarily across his chest, face and into his hair. James collapsed onto Paul’s small body and laid there for a minute. He kissed Paul and slowly began pulling out of him. As he pulled out a large amount of semen came with it. The semen was tinged in red, which I knew must be Paul’s blood coming from the rips inside him caused by the pounding he had just received. James climbed up next to Paul’s head and fed him his now softening penis and Paul willingly licked off the cum, blood and whatever remained of his once virgin ass. Jordan’s fingers were now back in me and he kissed me softly. “I’m a lot bigger than James, so this is going to really hurt at first and tear you up inside. Do you want me to be the first to breed you?” he whispered to me. I looked in his eyes and looked down at the gigantic penis between his legs and answered “Hell, yeah. I want you inside of me.” I was flipped on my back and Jordan grabbed me by the ankles. My heart was pounding as I looked around me. James was holding Paul in his arms as they prepared to watch me lose my virginity. The crowd around the table of spectators had to be more than thirty. Cellphone cameras were everywhere. Emily stood there with Aaron who was holding her from behind as she watched her boyfriend give himself to this gorgeous black man. Aaron approached and applied some lube to the head and metal ring on Jordan’s penis saying "Fuck his brains out, Uncle Jordan.” Jordan’s penis pressed against my hole and I could feel the coldness of the ring. Jordan leaned forward and kissed me and said “Give me your ass baby.” I could feel my hole resisting the pressure and then suddenly it felt a flash of burning hot pain. My hole was opening and the pain was blinding. Jordan kept pushing slowly ever deeper. “Please take it out” I begged but the pressure continued. “Oh god James, this one is so tight. You can feel his little hole slowly stretch and open.” Suddenly I felt a painful popping followed by the sensation of being completely filled. His penis head and ring had won the battle. He was in. He continued to push and I tried to squirm away from the huge monster that was invading my body. “Don’t run baby, let me in.” He pulled back a little and pushed in again and I could feel him slowly moving deeper inch by inch. My body was tense and he grabbed my nipples and twisted and I screamed and he pushed in more. “Fuck I need somebody to hold his legs apart so I can spread his ass and get it all in,” Jordan commented. James laughed and said “You’ve never gotten all that thing into anybody.” “I’m getting it all inside this little slut,” Jordan grunted as he pressed ever deeper. The pain was so intense that I just closed my eyes and pleaded with him not to tear me in half. I suddenly felt activity around me and realized there were new hands griping my legs and spreading me wide open. It was Aaron who was holding my right leg and then glanced to my left and, to my amazement, Emily was holding the left. Aaron’s hard penis was inches from my lips. Emily smiled and pushed my head toward the shaft and Aaron moaned as it slid into my mouth. As Aaron slid into my throat he leaned over and kissed Emily. With my legs split wide open, Jordan spit on the part of his penis still not in me and then he grabbed my ass cheeks pulled them apart and lunged forward. His penis pushed through what felt like another opening inside of me. I screamed but it was muffled by Aaron’s penis deep in my throat. I felt Jordan’s balls slap against my ass. He pulled all the way out and straight back in. His ring dragged across something inside me which sent waves of pleasure through my body. The pain was horrible but the ecstasy was mind blowing. “You’ve got him now Uncle Jordan” Aaron gleefully remarked. Jordan pulled all the way out again and slammed back in as Aaron pulled his penis out of my mouth. I moaned “Oh my god, it’s so big!!” I could feel him filling places in my body I didn’t know existed. “Holy shit you got it all in his tiny little ass” James laughed, adding “that’s got to fucking hurt.” Aaron told Emily to take her hand and place it at the bottom of my abdomen right below by navel. She did and Jordan pulled back and drove himself deep twice. Emily looked stunned and turned to me and said “Oh dear Jesus Caleb, I can feel him inside of you.” After a few more slams deep into me Jordan pulled his penis out. I felt so empty without his body inside of mine. He rolled me over and told me to get up on my knees. I knelt with my ass up in the air facing him. Aaron stood up in front of me and pulled Emily to her feet. He kissed her passionately and untied her swimsuit which fell to the table. I was seeing Emily naked for the first time and she was beautiful, but I knew I wanted Jordan back in my ass. I wanted him to do whatever he wanted to me and I wanted to feel the cum from his body shooting into mine and experience the same ecstasy Paul had just experienced. Looking back at him, I saw his totally engorged penis and generous traces of blood on the metal ring - my blood. I bent down keeping my ass up and rested my head on the table. I was breathing heavily anticipating the pain that was about to return. He grabbed me by my shaggy hair and pulled it back so I was looking at Emily. “Tell her what you are feeling” he said and he pushed the head inside me. I screamed “Oh my god it burns like fire.” He pulled out and pushed back in slowly “I can feel every inch, I feel the ring moving in me. I don’t want it to ever stop!” I could feel those beautiful muscled thighs slam up against me and I reached back to feel his muscles tensing as he began to pound me hard. I was falling forward so he grabbed my hair with one hand and put the other around my throat and started to jack hammer me. All I could do was moan and scream as wave after wave of pain and pleasure swept through me. Emily grabbed Aaron’s penis and directed into my open mouth again. It tasted so good and I sucked and licked it. Aaron began to pound my mouth and throat while Jordan hammered me from behind. I reached up to touch the smooth contours of Aaron’s beautiful body and reached around to grab his firm ass and pull him deeper into my throat. Aaron looked into my upturned eyes and said “I’m going to fuck your girlfriend before this night is over. “ Emily was moaning and I realized Aaron had shoved several fingers into her vagina. Aaron was breathing hard and grabbed my head with both hands, I could feel the wetness from Emily’s vagina on his fingers and I felt his penis growing harder in my mouth. “Fuck!! I’m cumming” he yelled and exploded. Jet after jet of hot semen shot into my mouth and throat. It was so salty and I swallowed as fast as I could. He pulled his softening penis out of my mouth and put his arm around Emily saying “Get me hard bitch so I can fuck you.” Emily knelt down and started sucking his penis. With that Jordan pulled out and flipped me back on my back. “It’s breeding time." This time he pulled his body up on top of mine. The warmth and wetness of his skin and muscles felt incredible pressed against my body. His penis was pressing up against my tingling hole. He looked in my eyes and said “I’m going to fuck you now and breed you baby. I want you to know my cum is poison to you. All three of us have HIV and your friend Paul was probably infected when James fucked him. Now I’m going to infect you, are you ready?” I was stunned by what he had just told me but my desire for him was overwhelming. I looked over at Paul and James and saw that they were both hard and kissing intensely. I glanced at Emily who was sucking and licking Aaron’s penis which was again hardening. I turned to Jordan and answered softly "Please do whatever you want to me. I need you to breed me.” Jordan kissed me as he slid his penis slowly back into me. I could feel every pulsing vein in it as slid inch by inch deep into my body. When is balls touched my ass I involuntarily exclaimed "Oh, dear god!” I wrapped my arms tightly around his back and he slid his strong arms around my small body and pulled me tightly to him. We kissed and then it began. He gradually picked up the tempo. His balls slapped hard against me. The pain I had felt before was gone. Only wave after wave of pleasure each time the penis made its trip back and forth. Something strange started happening inside of me, feelings I had never imagined grew stronger. My penis was so hard it felt like it would rip open. We both were in total ecstasy and we were moaning and screaming uncontrollably. Everyone watching the scene were mesmerized by the passion we were experiencing. I wanted it to go on forever. I could feel his muscles rippling as I watched his perfect firm ass going up and down as he ravaged me. “It’s time baby! Time to make you mine!” Jordan grunted as his penis seemed to expand and become even harder. “Oh God!! You’re so big!!” I yelled. Jordan pushed in me as deep as he could and I knew what was about to happen. He arched his back. His eyes were rolling back in his head. I felt a slight throb from his scrotum which was pressed against my ass. Then his whole penis throbbed and throbbed again. I could feel hot jets of cum coating me inside. He pulled back slightly and throbbed again. The warmth and the throbbing in that spot put me over the edge. I could feel my own cum rushing toward my penis. I reached for it but Jordan was on top of me with my penis trapped between our bodies. I erupted with shot after shot of semen. “Fuck yeah,” Jordan commented, adding “My baby just blew his last negative load." Jordan slowly withdrew his penis from my ravaged ass. I could feel the still warm cum leaking from my open hole. His penis was dripping with red tinged cum. He dragged his penis through the puddle of my cum pooled on my stomach, and climbing up to my head and told me to lick him clean. I opened my mouth and cleaned off the remains of his cum, my blood, my cum and the remnants of my once virgin hole. As I lay dazed I could hear and feel activity next to me and heard a female scream. I turned to see Emily lying next to me as Aaron drove his penis into her virgin vagina. His body was so perfect and I was jealous, not that she was giving herself to him first, but because I wanted his beautiful body on top of and inside me. Kissing her to try and keep her from screaming Aaron pounded her mercilessly. When she started to moan with pleasure he knew he had her. She looked at him and began pleading “Please don’t cum in me! I don’t want to be pregnant, I don’t want AIDS!” Aaron was not stopping and even picked up his tempo as he replied “Here’s my seed, bitch!” Aaron began moaning and I knew the flood of cum like he had just fed me was about to blow into Emily, and sure enough, Aaron grunted “I’m cumming!” As he did so, Emily’s body convulsed in total orgasm as Aaron’s sperm shot into her womb. Afterwards Aaron pulled out and, having crawled over to me, he fed me his penis to tongue-clean. I complied without hesitation. Jordan and James then picked Paul and me, and carrying us in their arms, carried us back towards the house. "What are we going to do?" I asked, my head resting against Jordan’s chest. "We're gonna clean you up, get some sleep and then we have more plans for you both tomorrow."
  13. 54 points
    The Stables (Part 1) Gregory was a shy boy. At the age of 18 he was still living with his parents and they didn’t know Greg was gay. His dad tried several things to get his son into girls, once even hiring a whore to introduce his son to sex. While Greg was terrified, the prostitute, Mandy, was a nice lady, and, although she tried to stir his interest, she may very well have sensed his sexual preference that Greg was unable to perform. Or perhaps she was just glad, seeing that she had been paid and hadn't had to actually satisfy another John. Who knows? Perhaps she saw it as simply easy money. In any event when the time was up and she and Greg met Greg's father who was waiting in the 'salon' for his son, Mandy made a show of kissing Gregory on his mouth and giving his crotch a grope, thanking him for the hot ride. Greg’s dad was more than proud and for the moment was relaxed as it had crossed his mind that Greg might be a faggot. After all, while Greg had plenty of female friends, he had never had a girlfriend, and certainly (prior to Mandy), had apparently never messed around with a woman. No, he was a shy and sensitive boy and even at 18 was more into music and the arts than playing football or basketball. Although unspoken, Greg's father's greatest fear was that his son would turn into a dick-taking faggot. But after the session with Mandy, Greg's father was fairly sure everything would turn out all right: his son fucked a whore and he would soon find another hole into which to unload. Everything was running slowly but on the right course. Little did Greg's father know that Gregory had his own suspicions. Greg remembered experienced as early as the age of six when in swim class, he saw this other boy whose name was Alec. Gregory didn't, of course, have the vocabulary to put a name to it, but he always got excited when Alec accidentally brushed up against him when the two were standing in line. waiting to jump from the 1-meter board. A couple of years later, when Greg was around ten, he found himself fascinated by Mickey, another ten year old in the same class. So, while Greg was perfectly happy to stare at Mickey, giving unconscious smiles, Mickey was none to keen, so Mickey purposefully and angrily shoved Gregory away, once even giving him a punch in the face. Although the punch was unexpected and quite painful, Greg nevertheless enjoyed being on the receiving end of Mickey's attention, even if there was a substantial degree of hostility. Some four years later, , now 14, Greg truly had a crush on Mr. Wilson, his English teacher. Mr. Wilson might have been in his late 20s, but he generally wore hot, tight jeans, and, as Mr. Wilson moved about the class room, Greg couldn’t stop but staring at Mr. Wilson's bulge. Of course Greg's obsession wouldn't end-up going anywhere: Mr. Wilson was married and had a baby daughter. He never even registered Greg's interest, but no matter: Greg utterly idolized his teacher. This was the time when the rumors began circulating suggesting Gregory was a fag. His mates in class recognized the difference - when they associated erections with girls, Greg seemed to get an erection when Mr. Wilson passed down the corridor. Greg's schoolmates took their suspicions out on Greg, slapping him around, ostracizing him, and occasionally dumping him into the school dumpster. Naturally wanted less and less to do with his schooling, and eventually dropped out early, getting a job at a gas station. The job didn't, of course, pay all that much, but Greg earned a couple to keep his car running. His parents didn’t ask him to contribute to rent or food, although his dad urged Greg to join the army, believing this would make him a ‘real’ man. Greg was quite innocent. He had never seen a gay porn. He had never heard about the dangers of unsafe sex. He still thought, rubbers were made to prevent pregnancies. But he overheard some conversations about a place where guys would date for sexual encounters, with other guys. It was some sort of a bar…. but he had no idea how frivolous and risky his trip would be. He had his day off finally and decided he would take the dare and visit this bath house. It was a two hours drive, but it was okay. He didn’t want to risk meeting someone from his home town. He wore his best clothing: a white shirt, with some expensive pair of jeans which he thought framed his ass perfectly. He even bought new sneakers just for this event - not realizing he would take all this clothing off within a few minutes of having entered the bar. After a short while he found a parking space. He exited the car and turned around. He had no idea which way to go and so he asked some guys hanging around if they would know the nearest to ‘The Stables’. They looked at him grumpy and nodded at him. “Get lost faggot” was the unmistakably answer. Greg looked anxious and stepped back to the pavement and tried to get mixed with the crowd. He felt so stupid. He left his hometown thinking in a big town as this one, people would be differently, but the thugs reactions were more than just hostile. They started to follow him around. Greg was in panic. What if he wouldn’t find a safe place? What if he wouldn’t reach his car? What if they beat him up or kill him for being gay? What if their parents found out the reason for his death…. and while those ideas were spinning in his head ‘The Stables’ appeared before him. He couldn’t believe his luck. He hurriedly entered the premises. He looked back and saw the guys got lost in the crowd. Their victim had escaped. “Well, well…. aren’t we excited….. you are quite heavy breathing…. are you a mare, or a stallion?” the cashier asked. “I…. I am…. what?” Greg asked. “Oh dear…. your first time?” the employee asked. Greg simply nodded. The guy behind the counter inspected Greg. He recognized at once by the way Greg walked, the way he took a glance, the way he licked his lips….. that he was at the receiving part tonight. “You want to get fucked, then you are a mare…. if you fuck, then you are a stallion. It is not so difficult. We got this pink bracelet for mares…. and the blue bracelet is for studs” the guy explained. Greg got the idea and they both said at the same time: 'Mare'. He paid the entrance fee and received his pink bracelet, which was sealed along around his wrist. “Without this wrist on, the party will be over for you. So no switching. You are a mare!” the man giggled. He received a key to a locker and got a pink towel. Then he was told he could take off his clothes in the locker room and then enter the basement. “Enjoy the party” the fellow said and then got busy folding towels. His heart was almost jumping out of his throat, while walking down the steps to the basement. It was quite dark and several corridors showed many opportunities to seize this chance to finally get fucked. “First timer?” the bartender asked. “Is it so obvious?” Greg answered shily. “It won’t be in the darkroom…..” the bartender laughed. “Darkroom” Greg repeated the word. The bartender watched at him, as if Greg just stepped out of a spaceship. “Yeah…. Darkroom. A dark room, where you can empty the dicks with your mouth or your ass….. are you for real?” he asked. “Sorry mate, but this is my first time ever in a big town. I have never ever seen a place like this. This is amazing. I can get filled up here.” Greg’s eyes were flashing. “Filled up….” the bartender repeated the words. This kid had no idea. First he took away the shell of condoms, that was presented at the counter. “You should not start with the darkroom then…. If I were you, I would take the glory holes, there you can concentrate on one or two cocks at a moment” the friendly looking guy explained. “Glory hole….” Greg said in an awe. “ What’s that…..” he asked seriously. The bartender looked around as if he was searching for the candid camera. He told him to sit and take a drink, he would explain it to him in a second, but before that he went to another associate and told him about the fresh meet. “Go and let the poz stud know, that a negative mare is waiting for her fillings. It didn’t take a long time, after this astonishing announcement, that the blokes were checking the undamaged merchandise. Greg didn’t know which way to look. He still had his towel wrapped around his hips. The room was full of stallions now, which was clearly so, because of the mass of blue bracelets. “Are you still willing to let this dicks poz up your mare ass…..” the bartender asked sickly. “I had never had a dick up there, will it hurt bad…. ? Gregory whispered back. “I will help you with that. Get this towel off then sit down again.” he got advised. “Just slip a little bit back on your stool, so your ass is accessible” the guy said. The guy announced loudly that he would prep this new recruit for his deflowering. He repeated intensely that he would lube this virgin ass for his first of many poz rides and squat behind the stool. First he started licking Greg’s cleft. Greg thought he had died and gone to heaven. The bartender was lapping over his opening and pulled his ass cheeks further apart. He pressed his tongue inside this virgin’s ass and tonguefucked him so hard. He smelt the overwhelming scent and sucked out the innocence of this first-timer. He loved the way the sweet ass tasted, and started use some lube on the twink. He turned back to the other studs and showed them his two sharpened fingernails, which would be quite helpful for the upcoming task. While lubing the guy up he started scratching the intestinal walls. The nice feeling Greg had felt gave way to the pain, while the man behind him tried to scrape and claw the intestinal walls for only one reason. Instead of telling Greg the truth, he explained it would hurt, because it is the first time he was prepared for some serious poz fucking. “Man I can’t wait to get all your poz dicks up my ass” Greg announced proudly. ‘You could use rubbers of course’ someone said out loud. You could hear a pin dropping to the ground while the guy who suggested using a rubber was escorted to another room immediately. Greg didn’t see the commotion behind his back, since he was trying to clench his teeth to stand the pain he was enduring right now. “I am your mare, but I won’t get pregnant, that’s for sure” Greg shouted out. ‘The boy got it damn right’ someone groaned. ‘Yeah – let us breed him our babies nevertheless’ another one added, ‘Fuck the little brat – pump him up with premium poz seed’ this and other voices mingled in Greg’s preparation. “I think I will help you in the stall. You should concentrate on getting ripped up from your behind. You shouldn’t serve both holes” he got advised. The bartender fucked him hard with two fingers and when he pulled them out he showed all the guys the bloody fingers. The boy was already a mess. Then it all happened quite fast. While the fellow bartender led him to the stall the other guys lined up at the stall right next to it. It was agreed, that Greg should take it up the ass. Greg was extremely excited. He looked around. There was a monitor with a gay porn movie flashed across the screen. For the first time he saw guys actually fuck each other in the holes. He looked at both holes while the associate pointed at the one in question. The first hard dick was already poking through the hole. It was a thick and long dick who was simply waiting for the cunt to receive his toxic gift. “But I won’t see them this way” Greg complained. “Believe me honey, most times you don’t want to see them in broad daylight….. now come on, this is part of the fun” the guy said. “This way you concentrate on your work, which is draining dicks. It doesn’t matter how cool the guy in the other stall is, you just have to squeeze his dick with your cunt and accept his load. Then the next will deposit his load and so one and so on…. this is your job!” he explained. “If you need more lube tell me. It doesn’t help anyone if you tolerate the pain for only one or two dicks. Your job is to empty those guys balls, no matter how painful it might be. As a mare you are advised to accept and receive…. so I will lube you up whenever you need it. The guys have to wait then until you are ready to get your next poz load. That is all that matters”. Gregory nodded and turned his ass-cunt towards the dick spearing through the hole. The bartender helped the fuck stick to find his way home to the slut and slowly Greg received one inch after another, while he moaned intensively. “Oh man…. this fucker is tight…. I can’t….. oh fucking god….. sweet jesus…. I think he pinches my dick off…..” the guy panted loudly. “Baby….. push a little back. Try to relax and let this guy enter you completely” while Greg got instructed the bartender used a bit more lube on the invading dick. Only half of the nine inches had entered the young ones body, but the employee could already see the bloody streaks. He had done a great job and was proud of himself. While thinking of that, he decided he would help Gregory a bit more and so he squat in front of the twink and pushed against his hips and finally more inches entered the abused hole. Greg couldn’t help but to express his pain and groaned loudly. On the other side of the wall you could hear several guys cheering and even the bartender praised the good work of Greg who believed every word he was told….
  14. 54 points
    The lights came on at 3:00 A.M., just as the security started ushering the masses out of the club. Once out on the street, Luke looked for familiar faces of his friends and saw no one he knew. He was drunk and shirtless and sweaty. He checked his phone and saw the text message string saying all had left, some heading to after parties, some heading home. “Shit” he said to himself, not wanting to pay for a cab all by himself. When looked up from his phone, he noticed a man eye-fucking him from just a few feet away. He looked back down at his phone, suddenly feeling shy and drunk and happy, and when he looked up again, he briefly studied the stranger. The man was least 15 years older, maybe more, all muscles, tattoos, and piercings. He’d apparently just exited the leather bar next door and not the night club from which Luke emerged. The leather man was totally not Luke’s type, but Luke was drunk and horny, and needed a ride home, preferably without his gossipy gaggle of friends to judge any decision he made at this particular point. Pulling on his shirt, Luke glanced back down at his phone, trying to focus sufficiently to pull up the text messages from his friends, but as he did so, he noticed in his peripheral vision a pair black boots approaching. Looking up, Luke found the leather man was his side. “Hey. I’m Steve.” “Luke,” he replied as he automatically stuck out his hand. “Wanna come back to my place?” It was the most direct pickup line Luke had ever heard. “Yes," Luke replied, even before he could consider the alternatives. Twenty minutes and a cab ride later, Luke found himself walking through Steve’s massive loft wondering what he was getting himself into. From behind, Steve approached him and began caressing the 25 year old prize with his strong, knowing hands. Luke, it should be said, had a boy-next-door aura to him, and at 5’11, 170 pounds, he was muscular and lean. Inhibitions were flaring up as the alcohol buzz wore off a bit, and Luke wasn’t sure he was game for this tryst with an older guy. But that didn’t matter, as Steve was decidedly in control. Coming up behind Luke, Steve reached around Luke, unbuckled the younger man's trousers, pushed them to the floor, tweaked Luke's nipples and simultaneously grinding his his crotch against Luke’s supple ass. “I probably shouldn’t…” Luke whispered with a little resistance, until he felt the whiskered jawline making its way between his butt cheeks. He moaned in delight. “Fuuccckk” he said as Steve’s tongue penetrated his hole. Steve enjoyed making Luke melt, and as hot as the foreplay was, he knew it was only going to get better. Soon, he'd be leaving an indelible mark in Luke's cunt, marking it forever that he had been there. And indeed, Luke's cock was rock hard. If he had been asked, and had he been able to answer coherently, Luke would probably have asserted he had ever been so aroused as he was under Steve's expert attention. Luke was, in fact, dripping copious quantities of pre-cum, and that was before either Luke or Steve even touched Luke's cock. After a few minutes, holding Luke's body against his, Steve stood up and undid his belt and pants. They fell to the floor. Now, both men were half-dressed, with their shirts on and their pants/underwear on the floor below. Luke felt a massive dick pressed downward in his crack and felt Steve’s hairy legs against his. Luke was questioning the trajectory of the night. This was not a romantic encounter – this was him in a stranger's house with his pants on the floor about to get fucked. He’d never really had such a tryst, and it felt cheap and raunchy (albeit exhilarating and hot). Was he going to let it go forward? Did he even have a choice? Luke tried to turn around, figuring his exit plan would be a blow job and a kiss goodbye, but Steve knew his seed needed to be implanted in this twenty-something-god. He knew it from the moment he saw Luke. And Steve wasn’t going to let the power shift in this encounter, even if such would involve Luke’s perfect lips on his cock. So he just held Luke tighter with one arm and grabbed his cock. He glided the tip of his dick up and down Luke’s crack, lingering at his moist hole. “Fuck” Luke said, as the feeling of the Steve's dick against him was utterly overwhelming. Naturally his brain flirted through an array of concerns, but he finally settled on letting this happen. “Slut it up tonight” he said to himself, kind of proud at his decision. Steve positioned his dick against Luke’s hole and began to press forward. In response, Luke tensed-up in pain as the monstrous tool invaded his ass. Steve, however, knew how to get his way, and calmed Luke urging him “Relax, boy. Let go and take it.” Steve's deep, resonate voice did the trick, and Luke responded by doing his best to open up as Steve’s huge and veiny dick made its way deeper inside him. “Fuuuck” Luke moaned. He’d never taken such a big dick before, and his body was tearing to accept it. Ever patient, Steve slowly sunk in, pushing in a little and withdrawing a little, gradually getting deeper and deeper. He finally bottomed out, balls-deep in Luke's ass. As Steve reached full depth, he kissed Luke’s neck and announced “I’m all the way in." Luke smiled in satisfaction. “Hot. So fucking hot.” Luke was elated that the most painful part of the encounter was likely over and was ready for the pain to become lustful ecstasy. And the slut inside him was kind of proud for him taking a stranger's raw dick. Steve withdrew a little, and then pressed back into Luke’s ass. And again. And then he pulled almost all the way out and slammed back into him. Finally, Luke was there: Steve's monster dick had invaded his ass completely and was now thrusting in and out with less resistance and more pleasure. Steve meanwhile, had found his fuck rhythm, and was pounding Luke’s ass with tempo and determination. Both men were sweating through their shirts, and beads of sweat ran down their legs. Steve’s balls were smacking against Luke’s. A few more minutes of Steve ravaging Luke’s cunt passed, before Steve grunted into Luke’s ear “I’m close.” Luke whimpered. “Fuck yeah” and let out a few moans. “I’m gonna breed you," Steve announced. Luke loved this kind of dirty talk, so responded “Fucking breed me. Shoot your load in me,” flexing his ass muscles to work and milk Steve’s huge cock. Steve rammed his dick deep inside Luke and a spasm of pure physical pleasure erupted as Steve’s toxic load spurted into Luke’s torn interior, coating the young man's fuck chute, and exposing Luke to the wrath of Steve's prior exploits. With Steve’s raw dick still in him, fucking the big, virus-laden load ever deeper into his ass, Luke feverishly jerked his cock until he shot his thick load onto the carpeting. Afterwards each man pulled-up his pants, and exchanged numbers with the other. Luke also had to borrow cab money, and with that he headed home. **************************************************************** To be continued.
  15. 54 points
    Matt and Roger I’m Matt, 27, 6’3”, 230, white, coarse dark brown hair, buzz cut, furry chest, legs, trimmed beard, brown eyes, 7.5 thick cut dick, TT, gym rat, and workaholic. Roger, my boyfriend of six years, is 5’11” 185, 3/4 white 1/4 blatino, eight inches, thick uncut dick, vers, with really light olive skin with sporadic dark curly hair. He's also gym rat. We’ve been monogamous for all six years and have lived together for four in the upper east side of Manhattan. We have in a nice daily routine, which consists of waking up, my fucking a load into him, going to work, lifting at the Equinox from six to seven PM, taking a steam, and heading home to stuff our faces with protein. Sometimes we fuck again at night but usually we save it for the morning session. Monday. This morning Roger had to go out of town for work until Friday, so he left for the airport at 6:00 AM. I missed fucking him, but I didn't jack off because I knew I would have his hole when he got back. I slept in until the last minute and headed to work where I found my balls unusually heavy, and when walking to the break room to get coffee my dick had scarcely rubbed against my boxers when it got somewhat fluffy. Then, when my straight Dominican 45 year old 6’1” 200 lb masculine beefy co-worker came into the break room and began chatting with me about expense reports, my gaze drifted back and forth between his soft wet dark pink lips and the dick bulge visible even through his suit pants. Involuntarily I licked my lips thinking about the taste of his surely uncut, musky dick and ass. By now my dick was pumped full of blood. I definitely needed to stop looking at him. One day of cum backing-up and I was already turning into an animal. Heading back to my desk I popped an Adderral and before I knew it, 5:00 PM arrived, so I headed to the gym. Although my dick was a half staff, I managed to bust out my lift, pop by Chipotle, and get to bed early. Tuesday I was even more horny, and my dick involuntary got hard throughout work. After I was done I headed to the gym, only to find the locker room was busier than normal, with probably twenty or so guys, half of whom were getting dressed, and half of whom were milling around wearing only a towel, en route to the steam room or showers. My senses were heightened. I could smell and practically taste the odor of man. My eyes discretely explored the various bodies as I passed through the locker corridors. In the second such corridor I found a muscled body, fully naked, bent over as he was putting his underwear on. His hairy hole was fully exposed for the second I could observe him. My dick jumped. If it was socially acceptable I would have spit fucked him right there, right then. Instead I went into the last corridor to my usual locker, only to discover two furry bearded muscle daddies, about 50 years old, one 5’9 175, the other 6’ 200, both wearing briefs and pulling on their workout clothing. I can’t help but visually explore their tight furry, veiny, leathery bodies, including the top of a scorpion tattoo which was visible on the waist of the taller man. My eyes made their way down to his hefty bulge visible through his white briefs. His dick was clearly a giant. I could almost see veins running down through the fabric. His balls were so heavy his briefs were sagging somewhat, and his whole crotch was obviously bushy with dark hair. He was definitely a piggy poz daddy. I wanted to bury my face against his crotch. The blood, meanwhile, was surging into my dick, and my entire body temperature was rising. Although only a few seconds had passed since I rounded the corner, both men noticed I was looking. They paused in their chat, which led me to realize my mouth was gaping open, and I was all but drooling. Blushing, I quickly started changing, thinking to myself 'Fuck, you're an idiot. I love Roger'. I also thought 'You're definitely going to have to jack off tonight, if only to get some release'. The two daddies, however, were like lions stalking weak prey. The taller one initiated conversation with me remarking "I hope the gym isn’t as busy as this shit show locker room.” “Hah, agreed,” I replied. "What are you lifting today?” he persisted. "Chest and probably some shoulders. You?” "Nice. I'm working chest and tri’s. Dave here is doing cardio. If it’s nuts out there and you want any machine I’m on, don’t hesitate to let me know.” “Thanks, man. Same to you.” With that the three of us walked upstairs to the workout floor where it truly was a shit show. Nearly every machine and weight was occupied. I got lucky and spot a bench which was about to be vacated, and started loading up the 45's. The six foot daddy approached remarking “Hey, lucky guy, you mind if I join you?” "Not at all. Matt here. What's your name?” “Frank. Nice to meet you. Guess you're up first, youngin'.” Laying back on the bench I could feel Frank's eyes undressing me, and to be honest it was reciprocal, because when I looked up I found myself staring at his bulge and black furry armpits. I also found myself thinking he must be middle-eastern decent, or his ancestors came from somewhere in that part of the world. His arms were huge and quite veiny. He was wearing a black tank top and grey basketball shorts which complemented his build. As I lay there I inhaled a few times to pump up for my set. The smell of dick musk was palpable and intoxicating, so naturally blood pumped into my dick. “Hey Matt, you going to do this or just pass out from breathing too much?" Frank joked, his voice extremely deep and sexy. I busted out my set, and then, now spotting him, my bulge was huge, as I was half hard. I try to adjust my dick in my boxers to minimize its appearance, but Frank, already laying down and looking from a position where he could see up the leg of my shorts, chuckled and suggested “Move a bit forward so I can look up your shorts and see what’s causing this distracting view." Blushing, I smiled and awkwardly didn't make a reply. Frank kept up the banter throughout his entire set, and ended-up working with me for the rest of my routine. After every lift he either patted my back, butt, or briefly massaged my neck in a very bro style. He knew exactly how to seduce me, and as we walked towards the locker room Frank made his move “Dave is going to be doing cardio for a bit longer. We almost meet here after work, but he usually leaves after I do. How about grabbing Chipotle? I’m starving.” I was also, and without hesitation replied “Sure, I’m game.” We quickly changed into our street clothing and headed out. Just as we hit the street he briefly massaged the back of my neck as he asked “Hey, do you mind if we pop into my place really fast so I can get a heartburn pill? I love hot sauce but it kills me. My apartment is on the way to Chipotle.” It felt wrong but I couldn't think fast enough to get out of it. “Sure no problem.” His place was on the next block up. Walking in, he pulled off his shirt, kicked off his shoes, and dropped his pants and underwear as he moved deeper into the apartment. His body was so strong, and showed quite a bit of fur on his upper back and above his ass. His ass and legs were, in fact, completely covered in thick black hair. My heart was about to explode out of my chest and my dick was pumping full of blood. I wanted to lick him all over. “Sorry, man, I'm gonna throw on some dry clothing, real quick.” As he paraded into his bedroom I could see his dick sway between his legs. I had to regain my composure, so I asked to use his bathroom. "Sure, use the one through here, though, attached to my bedroom. The guest bathroom is being renovated." No sooner had I entered his bedroom he than he turned to me, his monstrous, poisonous, uncut dick thick and half hard. His scorpion tattoo also caught my eye, especially because it was much bigger than I had realized, stretching from his waist to his balls, buried in black hair. Stepping forward, Frank grabbed my face and growled "Come here." He had me under his spell. When he jammed his tongue into my mouth I was surprised how soft his lips felt, surrounded by his thick beard. Pulling back slightly, he ordered "Open your mouth.” I complied without a thought and he spat deep into my mouth, actually hitting the back of my throat. Again his mouth engulfed mine, his tongue wresting with mine. I felt virtually weak kneed with lust as my dick throbbed with arousal, my precum seeping into my underwear. He completely dominated me, and it seemed only correct that as his tongue explored my mouth and throat, he should pull my pants down and my shirt off over my head. My mind flashed ever so briefly to Roger, and a wave of guilt hits me, but the combination of Frank and my throbbing dick overcame my sense of guilt. There was no question: at least at this moment, Frank and my throbbing dick were in control. As we kissed, Frank's hand made its way to my furry muscular ass, squeezing first one, then the other cheek, hard, grunting into my mouth as he did so. Then he found my asshole and starts to scratch into it. Fuck, no one had done that to me in so long. It felt amazing. Even though I was completely dry, he forced his middle finger in knuckle deep, digging away. It seemed as if electricity was shooting from my hole to my dick. I could probably could have cum from that play alone, but instead he pulled closer against his chest, in so doing trapping his rock hard monster cock between our bodies. I'm not exaggerating when I say it stretched all the way up to my chest. And fuck, he was poz. His massive dick was leaking toxic precum onto my chest. I thought 'Well, I can’t get poz from spit, right? So as long as we just jack off I'm good', but Frank apparently had a different idea 'cause he took me into his arms, picked me up, and deposited me on the bed as he joined me there, the entire move without having let go of me. At this point his rock hard monster nine inch, thick uncut dick was oozing precum onto my stomach. Positioning himself between my legs, Frank ground his dick against mine as we continued making out. It had been so long since I've been with a guy other than Roger that everything felt new, and it was new in another sense. I had never before been dominated. Breaking our kiss, Frank stood up, and, standing over my body, jacked his huge furry dick while twisting his nipple. Then he crouched over my face, presenting his massive balls for me to admire. I was in sensory overload. They were so ripe. Taking ragged, deep breaths, I was all but getting high off of Frank's man smell. I wanted all of his sweat in my mouth. Frank, however, had his own agenda, and he placed his dickhead onto my forehead, which allowed me to lean my head all the way back so I can finally taste his dick, which was apparently his objective, as he slowly guided his dick head towards my mouth, pulling back his foreskin, and squeezing himself in the process. Silky poz cum oozed out of his head, flowing into my mouth. Although at one level I knew it was pure poison I unhesitatingly swallowed it. Frank then sank his dick into my mouth, and I opened as widely as I could. Nevertheless his cock head could barely fit into my mouth. Not to be deterred, Frank grabbed my jaw and forced his dick down my throat. I couldn't breath or move. He was virtually impaling me from the top down. My dick seemed to be getting harder the deeper he went into my throat, and finally his balls were resting on my nose. He remained stationary, balls deep, for several seconds as I struggled not to choke and cough, but eventually I had to at least try to push his weight off of my face. Still he was in charge as he thrust in a few times, grunting with pleasure. My throat involuntarily kept trying to swallow his massive piece of meat, even as my eyes streamed with tears from the effort of accommodating him. After what seemed to be about 20 seconds he finally pulled out. I gasped for air, my spit thick and stringy. "Good boy,” he whispered. Then he leaned forward, dangling his dickhead at my mouth and swallowed my seven and a half inch dick with ease. My balls tighten and tingled, and involuntarily I moaned, grunting "Oh fuck, I'm close.” Pulling off immediately, Frank growled "We can't have that yet.” I reached down to jack myself off, but he grabbed my hand, stopping me. My dick was so hard it seemed permanently flexed, and was almost hurting. I was so close to cumming to use the words 'blue balls' doesn't give the experience credit. Frank, meanwhile, picked-up with his agenda, and climbed over and behind me, pulling my legs up and initially onto his muscular hairy shoulders, then, as he propped my torso back on my shoulder blades, so my hole was facing the ceiling, my knees were now flung forward, resting on the mattress, one leg flanking each side of my head. With one hand he grabbed under both of my knees so he could examine my hole. I was completely exposed, and he was so strong. Spitting directly into my hole, he fingered it in, massaging my ass lips. My dick had never been so hard. More spit, and more massaging. I knew what he had in mind, and I didn't care. He was hitting my prostate; I felt him working the cum out of my balls with each prod. I was a human fuck toy to him. Then he pulled my legs back down to his shoulders, leaned forward, and gave me a deep kiss. His huge uncut dickhead likewise kissed my open hole. This was so dangerous. I knew it was, and I suspected he was leaking precum into my hole. Giving one last effort to be rational, I gave a half-hearted effort to push him off and to break off the kiss, trying to explain "Noo.. no way I’m bottoming.. I have a bo....” Frank didn't care about my protestations. He leaned over me again, jamming his tongue back into my mouth, his dick head now firmly lodged against my hole. Rocking our bodies a few times, I senses his slick foreskin unrolling on my hole, revealing the poisonous leaking raw helmet out of which his precum freely oozed. In fact I could feel his excess spit and his precum dripping down my ass crack, onto my back. My hole was slicker with each of his thrusts, and my head spun in excitement as Frank broke through my sphincter, opening me up with small thrusts, pushing ever harder to sink ever further in. Then, when he was about three inches in, he stopped. My hole was wrapped so tightly around his giant dick, I found myself involuntarily flexing my ass muscles, not knowing what to do otherwise with the foreign object lodged there. Moaning like a lion Frank muttered "Fuckk.. too tight,” his dick flexing and throbbing as he bred me with his poz cum. My dick spasmed without any manual touch, stimulated by his flexing dick which flooded my hole with his seed as he sank further into my ass. “You’re mine now,” he murmured, repeatedly kissing me. With this he pushed me over the edge. I moaned into his mouth as my balls erupted, volley after volley of my cum flowing onto my chest and neck. My hole was in unknown ecstasy. Frank's huge hairy balls were now on my ass as he had bottomed out and was not moving, but his cock continued flexing, doubtless oozing more and more poz cum into my ass. We made out for several more minutes, our tongues intertwined, but eventually Frank slowly withdrew his snake from the depths of my ass and then collapsed on the bed to my right, pulling me under his arm. We lay there breathing heavily, taking in the experience. I found myself thinking 'What the fuck have I just done?' My asshole was still gaping, and I could surely feel Frank's poz jizz leaking on to my ass cheeks and the bed. Taking a deep breath, Frank propped himself up on his elbow and wryly asked, "So, was that the first poz load you've taken, youngin'?” a smile in his eyes and on his lips.
  16. 54 points
    Father’s day surprise Daniel at 19 years old, 5’10” tall with sandy brown hair and green eyes, athletic, smart and what most would consider very good looking, he was a son that would make any dad proud. He had done drama productions in the fall and played baseball in the spring, throughout his high school years, girls and guys would swoon when he entered a room, and he seemed inseparable from his best friend and partner in crime, Mike I’m Eric, believe it or not I’m only 35, with a hot 19year old son who now lives with me, doing the math, I was 16 when Daniel was born, a near virginal birth, you see I never had sex as a youth, unless you count masturbation. That pissed off my girlfriend (beard) at the time, as she was always trying to get me to do her, but she just didn’t get a rise from me. She somehow managed to steal my semen and impregnate herself. Karen was a bitchy cheerleader and wanted my baby, after all, I was captain of the football team, straight “A” student taking AP classes, 6’1 150# dishwater blonde hair and the ultimate catch for her. She managed to make it through the semester then disappeared during the summer returning with an adorable baby boy in the fall, DNA test proved Daniel to be of my linage, which bolstered my reputation, one which I did not deserve, I might add, and made me even more popular, and allowing me to stay in the closet. I experimented a little in gay sex in college, determining I really liked guys but I still refused to come out, preferring casual hook ups, always safe, and occasional fuck buds, usually in other towns as I traveled a lot after college getting my business up and running. When Daniel was 10, Karen sent him to live with me, as she could no longer handle his behavior, or the pranks that he and Mike would pull. I had built up a successful business by then and could give Daniel a good home life, whereas Karen had fallen in with the wrong crowd and I suspect CPS was soon to intervene anyway. Having this precocious little 10 year old put a cramp in my sex life but I loved him, and was willing to sacrifice my pleasures to make sure he was taken care of. Although I did manage to find hookups when Daniel was in school, and when he would spend the night over at Mike’s and when I would go away on business trips the local baths played host to my sexual desires, and there was always the internet. At 13 Daniel came to me and confessed he liked boys more than girls. We had a chat about it and he promised me he would abstain from physical sexual contact till he meet the right guy or 18 which ever came first, I chuckled at that and we were happy to know he felt comfortable with his sexual identity. Mike and Daniel were neighbors and classmates from third grade on, Mike’s parents moving to my side of town when he was around 10, our town being a small rural community it didn’t change what schools either r boy attended and they remained stuck like glue, though I had to reel them in on the pranks to maintain their good citizenship in the community. They both went out for the same plays and sports teams, Mike seemed to be over at our place as much as he was at his own. Mike was a hot stud just like Daniel at 6’2”175# of solid muscle, he too was 19 and athletic and smart. This story started with Mike about a year ago when he asked me to help him plan a birthday party for Daniel’s 18th birthday, what I didn’t know at the time was his plans for what would become the birthday party then the lockdown birthday bash. The party was scheduled just a couple weeks into the fall semester of the local community college, guest started arriving around 4:30 a mixed crowd of late teen guys and gals, we mingled for a couple hours had appetizers and beverages appropriate for the age range had cake and sang happy birthday to Daniel, opened a few presents then the crowd started to thin, I noticed it was mostly hot guys sticking around, and a few late arrivals, I told Danny and Mike I was bushed and headed up to my room, I could still hear the small remaining crowd downstairs as I relaxed on my bed slowly drifting into a sleepy nap. I had stripped to a tank top and basketball shorts commando as usual as I lay on top of the covers drifting in and out. About a half hour later I felt a weight get on the bed then a pair of hands wraparound me, a pair of lips met mine and began kissing me, my cock began stiffening as a second pair reached under the flimsy material and began stroking my cock. As I opened my eyes to find Mike kissing me, a pair of lips engulfed my throbbing penis, I glanced down to see Daniel with half my cock in his mouth, working it expertly, Mike continued to work my nipples beneath the tank before lifting it over my head as Daniel pulled my shorts down so he could have better access to the jewel that produced him. I looked around and the perimeter of the room was filled with hot young men, bare ass naked watching my boy and his best friend seduce me, many were wanking, others were making out. Daniel began licking my balls and his finger found my manhole and began caressing it, Mike worked down my chest past my nipples realigning his body so I was face to face with his junk I had never even entertained the idea of having sex with my son, his friends maybe, but I thought I had kept that pretty much to myself and the internet porn I watched and here I was presented with the opportunity to suck my sons best friend while he worked my cock and hole. While his friends watched was kinky in my mind, Daniel was beginning to rim my hole as Mike started sucking my cock, it felt like I was dreaming as the over stimulation of my neither regions took over my rational thought. Daniel and mike started making out around my now rigid cock, the Mike scooted up and presented his cock for me to suck as Daniel straddled my torso lowering himself down onto my cock “Daddy you told me to save myself for the right guy, so both Mike and I want you to take our cherries tonight in front of all these witnesses” With that he pressed his virgin ass down onto my cock, taking in my fat mushroom head, his eyes bulged out at the initial shock of pain and tears formed at the corners, he lifted off my cock as a drop of precum dribbled out, I grabbed some lube from the nightstand and handed it to Daniel who applied it to his hole then slid back onto my cock, stretching him wider as he took another inch into his boycunt. He slowly edged himself down my 9 inch shaft, impaling himself on his father’s rock hard cock. I was deep throating Mike as Daniel began riding my cock, I was meeting his downward slides with an upward thrust, fucking into my son as deep as I could go. After about a half hour I blasted my load into my son’s raw hole, somewhat of a first for me as I almost always played safe. Daniel whispered in my ear ”Dad, now that you’ve bred me, can you breed my boyfriend?” With that he pulled off of me and Mike slid down my still hardened phallus. Daniel bending over to let Mike rim his cummy ass. The evening progressed from there to an all-out orgy, the others in the room moving in to join in on the sex. I must have took at least a half dozen loads that night and my boy took just as many, along with his best friend/boyfriend. The others started getting dressed and drifting away around 3 in the morning as my son and Mike cuddled up to me, no longer a need to hide my sexual activities from Daniel, since it was evident that he and Mike would becoming a staple in my activities. I had almost always played safe up until that night with the boys, the exceptions generally with regular fuck buds who I knew to be neg. at the time. While I fantasied about hot bare sex, I was just too scared to take the risk. That all changed after Daniel’s 18th birthday party/orgy, call me a convert but I realized I liked feeling raw cock in my ass as well as sliding my bare tool in some hot stud. I soon set up accounts on BBRT and other bareback sites and soon found I had developed a kinky side, somehow finding my way to breeding zone. It took about six months or so and I started fantasizing about chasing the bug and stopped asking status of the guys I hooked up with, while Daniel and Mike were away. Mike moved in to Daniels room about two months after his birthday party and they would routinely end up sleeping in my bed, with many mornings waking to find them taking turns on my rod as I lay in that state between sleep and being awake, vying to see who could end up with my seed. Not sure but I think they would hack into my computer and spy on dear old dad and his proclivities. Over the next year while they attended community college we would throw sex parties and we would all end up filled with cum. I got to know some of their close friends biblically and almost never ran out of young bucks to fuck and fill with my baby batter, or take their young meat into my holes. One such party was last night, Saturday before Father’s day, it started out as a barbecue with some friends on the deck and soon I was deeply impaled on my son’s cock, followed by Mike’s impressive tool, then about five of their friends filled me up, before allowing me to slide into a hot new blonde twink boy, that they had just met a few weeks ago at school. He was tight, claimed he mostly topped, which I can understand with a 10 inch cock hanging between his legs, he was a moaner when getting plowed and quite vocal when plowing a hole, I think I even heard him proclaim “Take my dirty seed” to one hot red head he was plowing. That just got my juices flowing faster as I pounded his boycunt. I later learned he was just 18 and just a freshmen at the local university. I fucked him for a good 10 minutes before I felt that familiar tingle in my balls and soon filled his guts with my seed, clenching my ass cheeks tightly together to keep my own loads from leaking out. As I blasted his hole I started to remember he was one of the guys who had filled me earlier, I blasted a couple more squirts before pulling out and he swung around and cleaned off my tool then kissed me passionately, winking back as he walked away, later that evening as the boys cuddled with me under the stars, they asked if I had, had fun, I replied yes, and as the final guest left we all cuddled into bed. I awoke late and wandered down to the kitchen, a note was on the table which read "Hey, Dad. Mike and I are heading to the lake for some fun. Feel free to come out and join us. We’ll be at the north beach area. You know where. BTW, Happy Father’s day." Clipped to the note were two pieces of paper, HIV test slips, both about nine months old, one with Danny’s results, and one with Mike's results. Both were poz.
  17. 54 points
    I felt groggy as I woke up. My mouth was thick with the tell tale feeling of having a large quantity of cotton wool stuffed in it that betrayed just how much I had drank the night before. I stretched, gingerly, not wanting to move too quickly for fear of discovering a headache to go with my cottonmouth. My head, however, felt clear as I rolled onto my side and very slowly swung my legs off the side of my bed. I sat there for a moment before I realized that I was completely naked, not all altogether alien experience, but rather another sign of how intoxicated I had been; I often strip off to go to bed when drunk. As I sat up I suddenly became aware of how much I had to piss and quickly padded across the cold wooden floor of my studio apartment to the bathroom. Letting a powerful jet of piss out into the open toilet bowl I felt my ass clench slightly and became aware that my hole felt a tender and rather slick. Finishing up my piss I ran a finger up my crack, feeling my puffy wet hole. I looked at my finger, shiny with whatever was wetting my ass, for a long moment before turning around and bending over to look at my hole in the mirror. Winking back from between my spread ass cheeks was my hole, puffy, and pink, not quite closed, and shiny with what I thought might be lube but I suspected was something else. I ran my finger along my crack again, this time dipping into my tender hole, when I brought it round I was confronted with evidence of what I had already suspected to be true. It was not lube leaking from my clearly well fucked hole but cum. My heart thudded in my chest. I had no recollection of getting home last night, let alone of getting fucked. Jesus, I thought nervously, what have I done? Not only had I had sex but clearly unprotected sex and I had let the guy cum in me, what had I been thinking? I walked back to my bed and grabbed my phone from where it had been charging on the nightstand hoping to find some evidence of what I had done. There were several texts from the two friends I had gone out with starting around just after midnight asking where I had disappeared to; the most recent being just a few minutes ago, must have been what had woken me up. I sent back a quick response saying that I was home, and apologized for giving them a fright. The next message on my phone was from a contact I didn’t remember having, one simply named “SIR”. The message was short and succinct: Check out the link and then let me know when you’re ready for more. I clicked the link and it took me to a private video server. Sitting down on my bed I pressed play and watched as the video began. It faded in on a guy’s ass, his beefy hairy cheek hammering back and forth as he clearly pounded someone. The camera moved under the guy, between his legs to show a fat raw cock pounding into an unknown ass. The bottom was moaning in pleasure with each thrust, something about the bottom’s voice seemed familiar even through the tiny phone speakers. I stopped the video and grabbed my laptop from under the bed. Hurriedly transpiercing the url to my browser I pulled up the video again. There was definitely something that I recognized in the bottom’s groans. My cock was starting to get hard watching this fat cock pound this boy’s hole, his ass lips clinging to the hard shaft each time the top pulled out. Eventually the camera moved again, pulling back between the top’s legs and then panning up his broad muscular back to look over his shoulder. My jaw dropped, there laying flay out, legs in the air, eyes closed in ecstasy, being fucked by a raw cock, was me. I took in my pale skin, dark hair, strong chest, tight stomach, pink nipples. I saw my chest heave with racked breath as the top mercilessly plowed my hole. Though my head was reeling and my heart pounding my cock was growing still harder as I watched myself get fucked. I had no memory of this, yet there was no denying it was me there getting fucked bareback. I felt like I should be sickened by what I was seeing but I found myself becoming more and more turned on as I watched. The top fucking me seemed to be getting close as he started fucking me even harder. He grunted as he hammered his cock into my clearly willing ass. The camera panned down to show him slamming into me balls deep with every thrust. “Oh fuck, I’m gonna cum,” a gravely voice that I can only assume belonged to the top said, “I’m gonna breed your sweet fucking cunt boy.” “Yes,” said my voice, the unmistakable glee sending a shiver up my spine, “breed my hole!” The man growled and pressed his cock as far as he could into my hole, clearly shooting his load deep into me. Watching myself get bred I couldn’t help but reach between my legs and feel my still wet hole… Slowly the man pulled out from my now cum filled hole. I looked at the time bar, the video wasn’t even a quarter of the way over. The camera zoomed in as the head of the man’s cock popped out of my hole, a small glob of cum bubbling out after it. For a moment my hole was left gaping and empty, then a new voice, not the top who had just fucked me called, “Who’s next?” Another cock, the body it belonged to cut out of the frame stepped up and slid effortlessly into my hole, The camera shifted again showing my body stretched out on the bed, my mouth now occupied by the cock that just been inside my ass. I watched in aroused horror, my cock throbbing, as time and time again my ass was seeded by random cocks. The video never showed their faces though, it showed plenty of mine, making sure to zoon in on my face whenever I begged a top for his load. I noticed that my eyes, though wide and alert looked a little blood shot and slightly unfocused. The video was almost an hour long and featured fourteen different tops, all of whom fucked and bred my ass. No wonder my hole was tender. The last shot of the video was a slow zoom in on my wrecked hole after the last top had shot his load deep inside of me. I stared in amazement at my loose and gaping hole. That sort of thing had never turned me on before but seeing my on hole wrecked like that, dripping with cum, was different, it made me feel hungry. I wanted my hole to look like that more, I wanted to have my ass plowed and dripping with cum. The video faded to black, and then a message appeared on the screen, “You know you want more bitch,” followed by the phone number now listed in my contacts as SIR. For a long moment I sat, one hand holding my phone, and the other with three fingers lodged in my cummy hole. I wasn’t entirely sure when during the film I had thrust three fingers inside of myself and started riding them desperately but even now that the movie was over I was reluctant to remove them. Rocking back on my fingers again, feeling them push against my ass ring I knew what I had to do. I unlocked my phone, opened SIR’s text and sent him a message: I’m ready now. The response was almost instantaneous as if SIR had been waiting with his phone in his hand. That was fast boy. You ready to take more cock? Yes, I responded. Right now? Yes, I hesitated before adding the next part but then hurriedly hit send, I need it. Good boy. Come and get it. He texted me an address just a few blocks away in the northern part of Hell’s Kitchen, and added, Don’t bother showering or putting on underwear. You have ten minutes to get here. My heart was pounding, a little voice in the back of my head told me I was crazy, but I wasn’t thinking with my head. I grabbed a t-shirt from the floor and a pair of gym shorts, slipped into some shoes and, leaving everything but my keys and phone behind rushed out of the door. I practically ran the nine blocks to his apartment, making it there in just over six minutes. I texted saying I was there and the door buzzed. Once inside I received an apartment number with the instruction to hurry. He lived on the fifth floor of an old walk up, and having taken the stairs two at a time the whole way up I was more then a little winded when I knocked on his door. It quickly opened and a tall olive skinned man in an old yellowing jockstrap with a thick leather harness strapped to his chest opened the door. I gapped at this specimen on manliness in front of me. At five eleven I like to think of myself as tall but this man towered above me making him probably six five. Between the thick straps of his harness bulged powerful fur covered chest muscles that led to hard defined abs. His arms were thick, covered with coarse hair, and knotted all over with veins. The basket of his jock bulged with what could only be thick meaty cock and oversized cum laden balls, the whole mass of which thrust out boldly from his tree trunk like legs. He did not smile at me, his handsome face told of only one thing: lust. “I knew you were gonna be a good one last night when you were begging for loads before the first cock even breached your cunt,” he had a rough, deep, rumbling voice that seemed to echo from somewhere deep inside his cavernous ribcage. “Get that sweet cunt inside, and strip off, I’ve waited long enough for my chance at that hole.” That struck me as odd, was he not one of the men who had fucked me last night? I thought that even the cameraman had cum inside of me. I didn’t care though I stepped inside and before the door was even closed had kicked off my shoes, pulled my shirt off over my head and dropped my shorts to the ground. “Fuck you’re a hot little cum slut,” he said leading me into the living room where he sat down on the couch, legs spread wide. “Well, get between my legs and start wetting my cock boy. All the lube I’m gonna give you to get this monster up your cunt is spit and whatever cum is left in you from my friends last night.” Caution and logic were long gone, I was now completely in the grips of my own lust, and now I a safe sex enthusiast, fell to my knees desperate to get another bare cock up my ass. Pulling his musty jock aside I revealed a thick, flaccid cock resting on a pair of truly massive balls. I took his soft cock in my mouth, rolling his nuts around in my had as I rid so, marveling at their size. It didn’t take long for his cock to start hardening I my mouth, and I was quickly overwhelmed my the sheer length and girth of the thing. His broad flat mushroom head ballooned in my mouth, swelling till it stretched my cheeks. I did my best to slobber all over his shaft and head, trying to get it as wet as possible for my hole. Though I was enjoying guzzling down his gorgeous member, SIR had other plans and soon as he felt his cock was slicked with enough spit he knocked me back and stood up. He instructed me to get on all fours on the couch, resting my chest on the back of it. I clambered up and assumed the position he had instructed and waited with eager anticipation. SIR took his time coming up behind me, rubbing his blunt cock head up and down my ass crack a few times, before zeroing in on my still tender and slightly gaped pucker. I had expected him to push in roughly but instead he began a slow thrusting that alternately pressed against my sphincter and gave it time to relax. Very, very slowly my hole opened till suddenly his broad flay head pushed inside of me and stayed there. “Fuck that’s a nice hole. I may just have to keep it after I ruin it.” My brain had completely shut down, over loaded with the massive waves of pleasure that were crashing over my body and SIR began to delve deeper into my hole. It took a long time for him to finally fuck his whole cock into me, but when he finally bottomed out and I could feel his massive balls against mine I felt nothing but joy. “Tell me what you want boy,” he growled in my ear. “I want you to fuck me, SIR.” “What else?” “I want you to cum in me, to breed me!” “Good boy, that’s probably the first time you’ve ever said that sober isn’t it?” “Yes, SIR.” “I’m gonna knock you up and set you free boy.” I wasn’t entirely sure what he meant but I pressed my hips back against him as if trying to will more of his cock into my hole. He chuckled at that and began to slowly fuck me, pulling his cock almost entirely from my hole before sliding it back in to the hilt. I moaned like a whore, desperate for a real pounding. SIR knew what I needed though, and quickly began to pick up the pace and intensity of his thrusts until soon he was hammering away at my ass without mercy. I was practically screaming as his cock wrecked my hole, bruising my sphincter a little with each thrust. He hammered away like that for longer then I thought possible, till both of us were drenched in sweat and I lay pressed into the back of the couch limp. Suddenly he stopped and pulled out of my hole with a soft pop. “Get you your back, I wanna look in your eyes while I breed you.” I flipped onto my back and grabbed my legs spreading them wide showing SIR my now wide-open hole. Without hesitation he sunk back into me and resumed his breakneck pace. The sweat pored from his body, dripping onto me, I didn’t care thought, I could feel his pace starting to change and heard the shift in his breathing. SIR was getting close. He kept up his voracious pace for as long as he could before he suddenly growled deep in his chest like a bear and locked eyes with me as he slammed into my hole several times very roughly. He didn’t have to tell me he had cum, I knew, I could feel the warmth spreading in my ass. He flopped forward, his cock still lodged inside of me, his hairy sweaty chest now pressed to mine. “Fuck,” he said at length, “I knew your cunt would be worth it. I’m totally keeping you as my new cum dump.” He smiled at me, “See I told you last night, take all those loads and you’d be ready for mine.” “You did?” I said panting. “Oh that’s right you won’t remember sense we slipped you those drugs.” His smile became a wicked smirk. “But I told you last night, you take my buddies NEG loads up your cunt and by tonight, well you came around faster than I anticipated, you’d be begging for my POZ cock up your loose cunt.” Holy shit! I thought, I hadn’t even asked him or thought about… Jesus. I had just taken what had to be a massive POZ load in my ass. It only took me a millisecond longer to realize I didn’t care. I had just been fucked like I never had before. Clearly I had loved last night as well. If taking POZ loads meant that I was going to get fucked like this more then that was fine by me. “How do you feel now that you’ve had it boy?” He asked. I answered in the only way I could, honestly, “I want… I need more.”
  18. 53 points
    Chapter 1: By the time I was 23 I had become quite a cum slut. I couldn’t seem to get enough cock and cum inside me, I would hook up with younger guys, older guys – I had to have cock. Before that It took me all of about a year to go from just being a bareback bottom to full on bug chasing and I wanted a man to convert me. I’ve always barebacked. I think bare is the only way I men should fuck, and I was getting fucked a lot -- especially right before I converted. To a point, I mostly didn’t think a lot about getting infected, I just wanted to take loads from as many guys as I could and occasionally share mine. The anonymous encounters were the best and always got my cock squirting. Then something happened that had not happened before, one of my favorite fuck buds informed me that he had just tested positive for HIV. I didn’t react badly, to be honest, we wound up talking on the phone and in person about it. We were pretty close for fuckbuds and one thing led to another … he fucked me and stayed the night, neither of us seemed to care. We had been chasing HIV, we weren’t dumb, and so it wasn’t entirely a surprise when one of us tested poz. I even created a profile on BBRT with a status of 'Positive' and began exclusively hooking up with guys whose status was listed as 'Positive', 'Undetectable', or 'Not sure'. The versatile 'Not sure' guys were my favorite guilty pleasure. Sure enough at some point, one of the many loads of cum I took, maybe even the one of the ones from my fuck bud, sealed the deal for me. I remember the day I got the news. Since the time my fuck bud told me he tested poz I had tried to mentally prepare myself for those words, I had been having a lot of bareback sex with him and lots of other guys, and I thought to myself, 'I guess you got what you wanted. Now you’re a poz cum slut'. To some it might seem perverted but I boned up when I got the call about my test results. The nurse confirmed it and, of course, the doctor, who I thought was kind of hot, wanted me to come back in to discuss treatment. I honestly had a raging hard-on the entire time he talked to me, and while part of me hoped he didn’t notice, part of me hoped he did. Anyhow, he told me that day that my viral load was very high, in fact it was almost one million. He also told me my viral load might well continue to rise for a while, and I should avoid sexual contact, as there was a substantial risk that at this point, more than down the line, that I would infect any guys with whom I played. I got back to my car, a little sweaty, head spinning, and realized I was incredibly turned on; I’d had a lot of sex chasing this bug and testing poz just now was the result of that. I was just 23 years old, and I was HIV+. An evil grin crossed my face, I knew that a lot of other men, hopefully, would end up HIV+ at the firing end of this boy’s rock hard dick. I jacked off right there in the hospital parking lot. Sweaty, tired and covered in poz cum, I took off my shirt, wiped up the mess, and drove home. (The backstory ... I decided to create a new story ... more chapters to follow soon, hope you guys enjoy)
  19. 53 points
    Brad is totally my type: tall, lean, and having a basketball player's build, has reddish-brown hair and the most sexy light brown eyes. He's 6' 6", 190 pounds and 26 years old. He is simply one of the sexiest guys I've ever known, he has a gorgeous eight inch cock and a great set of balls. I was very happy with him, and had been with him for six months when he found out that he was poz. I was negative, and during those six months when we had sex, Brad had never cum in me ... although I asked for him to. I thought it was quirky at first that he wouldn't shoot inside me, but just let it go, although I knew ex had done IV drugs and they had plenty of bareback sex.) When he told me he was poz, he said he would understand if I broke it off with him, feeling I deserved a less-challenging relationship. I wouldn't hear of it. Three months later we moved in together into a West Hollywood apartment and had sex all the time - always bareback. Brad's doctor suggested he attend a gay men's poz support group where he could talk about being poz with guys who could understand. That's where he met Justin, who was also in a poz-neg relationship. Justin and I are surprisingly similar in build, 6 foot tall, 185 pounds, 28 years old and light brown hair. They both had the same HIV doctor and had met once before in the doctor's office, although just in passing. Since the beach is a long drive, Brad and I regularly went to a bathhouse, North Hollywood Spa that has an outdoor sun deck. We'd lay out to get some sun and then go inside to have some fun, always together. It worked for us in our new relationship, so why not? Being around other hot naked guys just got us even more horny for each other. Shortly after Brad joined the poz support group, we ran into Justin on Santa Monica Blvd, and he told me he thought it was cool that I was OK with Brad being poz ... and that his neg partner wouldn't touch him at all because of it. I said "You're a hottie! I can't imagine any man not wanting to be naked with you!" OK, so sometimes my 'edit mode' doesn't work well, and I guess the cat was out of the bag. Justin was hot and now he and Brad knew I thought as much. Justin wanted to know how Brad fucked my neg ass without him pozzing me, so Brad explained he would pull out of my ass right when he was starting to cum and then shoot on my abs. That way we were able to avoid condoms and also avoid having me seroconvert. Then Brad apparently had a brain storm 'cause he said "Rob and I are going to lay out naked at the tubs on Saturday," adding "would you like to join us?" Justin was up for it as his boyfriend was out of town for work, so we arranged for Justin to meet at our place and then we'd head out together. Justin had never been to a bathhouse before, so we got him checked in and inside. I got a big room for us to throw our stuff into, with the thought we'd strip down and then head to the sun deck. That's when Brad and I first saw Justin's cock. Holy Fuck, it was huge and he was sporting a Prince Albert. His nipples were also pierced, which I also found hot. I definitely wanted his cock in a big way. While I knew the poz support group’s rules said Brad and Justin were not supposed to play around with each other, I had the distinct feeling that rule would be broken before we went home that day. Brad and I chose to lay naked, and Justin wore a Speedo as he wanted a tan line. Brad and Justin lay next to each other, and my lounge chair was in front of their's, which, as long as I was on my stomach, made it really convenient for me to stare at Justin's basket. The Speedo barely contained his pierced poz cock. I wanted it. So did Brad. I had a spritz bottle, so after a little bit, I misted water on me to cool off. I then to be a dickhead, adjusted the stream to a jet and squirted Brad directly in the balls. That got his attention! His cock started getting hard, so I continued doing it. Justin laughed at what I was doing, so I squirted his Speedo as well, then worked the stream up to his nips. My cock was hard. Brad's cock was hard, and Justin's cock was filling out his Speedo even more. "Let's take a break inside and cool off," I suggested, wanting to be naked with these two studs. The three of us showered off downstairs and then headed to the room, "Just for a couple minutes." But no sooner had the door behind us, than we lost our towels, and we were three guys in heat, making out and feeling each other up, our cocks drooling precum like crazy. We were horny and needed to get off. In no time, the three of us were on the bed and ravaging each other. I was on my back with Brad sucking my cock, while Justin sucked Brad's cock. It wasn't too long before it was time to switch-up. "I gotta get a taste of my first pierced cock," Brad said. I said "Don't get him off, because I want some too." Justin wasn't used to three-ways, and this was his first since he converted to being poz, and he certainly wasn't used to a neg guy being so hot for his poz cock. Brad switched places and laid on his back and Justin crawled up to straddle Brad and fed him his cock. This was a great opportunity for me to get Brad's cock up my hole and to feel up Justin while he got his cock sucked by Brad. Justin blocked Brad's view, so Brad was surprised when I lubed up his bare cock and lowered myself onto him. I moaned at how hot Brad's cock felt up my ass ... and what a hot view I had of Justin's butt and hot body. He turned around to see what I was up to behind him, and was surprised I was taking Brad's cock right there. It was erotic as hell to watch Brad suck on another poz cock, and I certainly enjoyed having his cock up my ass. Unfortunately, Brad's gag reflex had a problem with the ring in Justin's cock, so he had to back off it and just suck on the tip. Seeing what was going on, I said, "Let's switch positions ... I'll be able to take his big dick with no problem." Brad and Justin just looked at me and laughed as Brad remarked "My boyfriend the slut! Give the man what he wants." Justin took Brad's place on his back, I bent over to suck Justin's cock and Brad fucked me doggy style. Everyone was happy until Brad pulled out saying, "I'm getting too close. I don't want to cum yet." Justin said, "Yeah, I want to have a turn with Rob too." I moved off his cock and stood next to Justin who then reached over to my loose lubed butt and gave it a grab. I turned a little to give him easier access to my hole and he slid a finger up inside me. Brad and Justin got a little quiet and for a couple moments Brad and Justin looked at each other's eyes, and gave each other a slight nod. Brad said, "Yeah, Justin ... it's Rob's turn." Brad slid back on the bed to give us some space and watched while Justin worked my already-lubed hole with one finger, and then two fingers, and as he did so, Justin turned to Brad saying "Rob's ass feels amazing. No wonder you told me you love fucking him." Brad said, "Go ahead and give him a couple more fingers, he loosens right up." At that point I was bent over the bed just enjoying the amazing treatment Justin was giving my asshole. I was totally relaxed having him do what he wanted and Brad was playing with his cock watching Justin. Justin slid his four fingers out of my ass and slid his pierced poz cock inside me. Wow, he felt great. I love my boyfriend's eight inch cock but Justin's seven inch, fat cock was a whole different kind of great. "Yeah, fuck me," I urged Justin. Brad meanwhile was jacking his cock, taking in the scene, his cock rock hard. Clearly he was totally into watching me be get plowed by his poz friend. Justin bent over and whispered in my ear, "You get off on my hot poz cock, don't you?" Brad didn't notice Justin's question, but it had me rock hard. I didn't say anything at first, so Justin asked more loudly "You want that, huh?" Brad looked up at both of us and smiled when I answered "Yeah, fuck me ... give it to me! But first let me change positions!" We all started laughing and they both made room for me to get on my back with my legs in the air. Justin said, "Let me take a couple minutes ... Brad, you get back inside him." Justin pulled out of me and noticed a little redness on his cock. He realized his Prince Albert piercing was rubbing my asshole raw from the friction. We looked at each other and he was about to say something about it. I gazed into his eyes and slowly shook my head and whispered, "Don't say anything." Once his cock was inside me, Brad said, "Oh yeah, Rob has such a hot hole. God I love fucking his ass." "Yeah, I want this ... fuck me, Brad," I urged. As Brad fucked me, Justin kissed me, quietly saying "Rob, I'm going to help you get what you want." Brad looked at Justin saying "We're probably okay fucking him, since we're both undetectable." A strange look crossed Justin's face, which led Brad to ask "What's that look for?" In a slightly dull tone Justin answered "My doctor didn't like my blood panels, so he took me off my HIV meds two weeks ago. I thought I told you." Justin continued, "But don't worry about me. Fuck Rob's hot hole and shoot inside him!" There wasn't much room behind Brad and the wall, and Justin had a plan. He got off the bed and stood next to Brad, lightly tweaking his nipples. That drove Brad crazy and filled him with lust. Justin then moved behind Brad as he was fucking me and tweaked his nipples. Brad muttered "Oh, fuck, I'm getting close!" I grabbed Brad’s hips to pull his cock into my ass, and Justin lodged himself against the wall so that Brad couldn’t back away as Brad yelled, "Shit! I'm cumming ... fuck, I'm shooting." I was also shooting, but unlike Brad's load, my cum load blew all over my chest. It was likely the biggest load I've ever had. Fuck that was hot. After all this time with Brad, I finally got him to cum inside me - and I wanted it really bad. Poz cum just made it hotter. Brad's cum had nowhere to go, but inside my ravaged hole. And he was freaking out softly saying, almost to himself, "Oh my god, I came in you! Fuck! I don't want to poz you." "Hang on, honey, it'll be okay. A lot of guys don't get pozzed the first time they're bred! Come here...." Brad's cock was still in my hole and I pulled him towards me and kissed him many times, murmuring "Don't worry." He moved off me and laid down on the bed and Justin was there with a slight smirk. We both knew what he did for me, and I was grateful. "Can I get a hand here?" Justin asked. In the excitement, Brad and I hadn't helped Justin get off, and his cock needed to blow a load. "Yeah, I think I can help you out," I replied, turning to Brad and asking "Okay with you? I think it's Justin's turn." Brad looked at both of us and slowly nodded yes. I pulled Justin down to make out with him, and I could feel his poz cock grazing my thighs and balls. I reached down and aimed his cock inside my hole, easing his pierced poz cock inside me, my boyfriend's poz load the only lube. I announced with genuine excitement "Fuck, this is amazingly hot." Justin grinned as he slid in and out of my wrecked hole and asked "You really like this. Fuck, man, I never thought I'd ever get inside your hole." "Hell, yeah, man, this is amazing." In a slightly louder tone Justin asked "You want me to cum in you?" Mischievously I replied "Ask Brad if you can." Justin replied in a voice loud enough for the guys in the adjoining rooms could hear "It's not Brad's hole I'm breeding. Do you want my poz cum?" There was only one possible reply for me: "Fuck yeah, dude. Shoot your hot poz load into my ass!” Just then every muscle in Justin's body tensed up as a prelude to his hot load. He pounded my hole even harder, as if to force his virus into my body. Justin yelled, "You're such a cum slut, take my poz load." I could feel his cock unloading in my guts. The spasms triggered another orgasm for me. I was in heaven, as was Justin who collapsed on top of me, with his cock still lodged inside my hole. We hugged and kissed. Brad looked a little shell-shocked at what just took place. We all stretched out on the bed and wrapped our arms around each other just to hold on. I wasn't sure what was going through Brad's head, so when everyone caught their breath, I said, "That was amazing. I've wanted that for a long time. Thank you." Brad looked at me with a puzzled look. He said, "I had no idea ... you never talked to me about it or asked me for it." I asked, "Would you have bred me if I asked you to?" Just then, I felt Brad's cock start to get hard against my thigh. Brad said, "Justin and I hoped you would be okay with us just fucking you, but now, you'll have a lot more of our cum from now on." The three of us smiled, relieved about how the afternoon turned out. Brad got off the bed, his big poz hard on, pointing in my direction. I got up on all fours, and pointed my ass in his direction and my mouth on Justin's cock. Justin's cock was slightly funky, but I didn't care. It was my turn, and I got what I wanted.
  20. 52 points
    Last summer, I was short on time and money, so for vacation I bought day-passes to a nearby gay resort. Known for its high sexual energy, the place has a clothing optional, pool, patio and outdoor bar. To make the most of my time, I planned to squeeze in as much fun - and fucking as possible. This would mean not being as picky, or indecisive, or cautious as I usually am. I arrived at the inn early and chose a lounge chair in a sunny spot by the pool. I kept on my t-shirt and baggy shorts and settled down with a book. As guys showed up I would sneak occasional glances as they stripped down to their swimsuits and oiled up. Within two hours the place was packed. An older pair of black muscle daddies took the two chairs on my right. One of them stared right at me as they both completely undressed, then quickly donned matching red Speedos. Their cocks were two of the biggest that I’d ever seen. I was glad that I had peeked. I mentally put them on my “yes I would” list, but since they were a couple I didn’t hold much hope. They introduced themselves as Max and Troy, but soon put on earphones to listen to music. A group of six friends, three bears, two cubs and an otter took over most of the remaining empty lounges to the left and behind me. They were loud and friendly, greeting me, Max and Troy, and everyone else that looked their way. There were too many to keep track of, and their personal interactions made it difficult to determine if any were couples. The biggest and oldest bear had extensive tattoos on his arms and was wearing a pair of white boxers. They all joked how he had lost his swimsuit in some trick’s room the day before. The otter and the other bears wore baggy swim-trunks. One of the cubs wore pale blue Speedos and had a huge package. The other cub got completely naked and had a beautiful, furry bubble-butt. They both were mentally added to my to-do list. After settling in, they continued joking and laughing. At least one of them always seemed to be talking. They were quiet only one moment: when I stood up and removed my shirt and shorts. I’m hairy and a little on the short side, but I work out, so I’m what you’d call a fit cub. I was wearing a black, mesh thong that left nothing to the imagination. I guess they liked what they saw, because I heard one of them grunt “Woof.” Max also noticed and I saw him motion to Troy so that he could check me out too. Like I said, I needed to make the most of a short vacation. The otter, who sat to my left, seemed to be the leader. He was cute with wavy brown hair and fine blonde hairs all over his body. He was also the funniest. I was trying not to listen, but after one particularly funny remark, he caught me laughing at his joke. He gave me a little wink and flashed a big smile that moved him to the top of my “yes I would” list. He extended his hand and introduced himself as Peter. We chatted a few minutes and he offered to buy me a drink. We spoke for quite a while at the bar. He was overly sure of himself and pushier than I usually like, but he was easy to talk to and we had some common interests. Before finishing our second drinks, he brought up the subject of sex. We seemed a good match. (He: total top. Me: versatile bottom.) Both of us hated condoms and both of us had last tested negative. He suggested that I join him and his friends for dinner and dancing later that night. I accepted, sure that the evening would lead to something more. When we returned to the pool, the naked cub with the beautiful butt was sitting and chatting with Max and Troy. The rest of Peter’s friends were in the pool. Judging by all the discarded swimsuits, they were skinny dipping. Peter and I stripped naked and joined them. They were standing in shallow water that came up to my nipples. It was hard to see under the surface, but I suspected some of them were jerking off. Peter introduced me and space was made for us to join the circle. But instead of shaking my hand - their hands were all over me; squeezing my butt, pinching my nipples and tugging my cock and balls. Peter pulled me close and French kissed me. Someone else slid a finger up my asshole and worked it around roughly. When I squirmed Peter said, “Just go with it babe. Don’t make a scene,” and stuck his tongue further down my throat. “All lubed and ready now boys,” someone said behind me and removed his finger. “Let’s break this cub in.” I was a little scared, but my dick was rock hard, so I didn’t protest, especially as Peter’s kissing muffled my cry as somebody jammed his giant cock up my hole. Luckily, he held it there a moment while my ass got used to the intrusion. What had started as pain quickly turned to pleasure and my whole body relaxed as the cock slowly moved back and forth in my ass. “You like that dirty dick fucking your butt?” Peter asked. “Oh, yeah,” I managed to say. Dirty? “Good. We’ve got lots more if you’re up for it.” “Yes please.” I said more turned on than I’d ever been. I was a little nervous having sex in public. I looked around to see if anyone was watching, but all eyes were distracted elsewhere. I followed their gazes. Max and Troy were spit roasting the naked cub out in the open for all to see. “I’m getting close,” a voice said behind me. “Breed him,” Peter said. The voice behind me softly moaned as the dick in my ass pumped and unloaded deeply. “That’s one,” Peter said “Next.” The spent cock slowly pulled out and another took its place. Peter worked my nips and between kissing, he talked dirty to me, almost whispering. “Fucking slut, I knew you were a dirty cum whore the second I saw you. You like taking dirty cocks, don’t you? Gonna get you all charged up before the night is done.” The cock in my ass fucked faster and faster as Peter’s talk got nastier. Without losing pace, I felt the dick spasm in my ass and heard muffled grunts in my ear. “That’s two,” Peter said. The dick in my ass softened a bit, but maintained its size. “Milk that dirty dick,” Peter told me. “Milk every fucking drop.” I squeezed my ass muscles and massaged the cock until it pulled out. Peter asked “Who’s next?” From behind, a pair of tattooed arms wrapped tightly across my chest and lifted me several inches off the pool floor. Peter reached underwater and guided the big bear’s average-size, but rock hard cock into my cum-lubed hole. Peter kissed me some more, sandwiching me tightly between their naked bodies. They both talked dirty in my ears as the big bear fucked me slowly. The cub with the big package moved in to help hold me up and rubbed his impressive cock against my leg asking “You like that Daddy-dick fucking your ass?” “Oh yes.” “You ready to receive Daddy’s gift?” “Yes please.” “Yes please… what?” He fucked faster. “Yes please Daddy, please give me your gift.” The big bear made no attempt to be quiet. He grunted and growled with each spurt of cum shot in my ass. A few curious heads turned our way, but a moment later their attention was lost as Max cried out loudly and shot his load up the naked cub’s bubble-butt. The crowd of horny men cheered and applauded. Max pulled out and high-fived a couple guys, but the show wasn’t over. The cub turned around and offered his ass to Troy. “Squeeze tight,” Daddy told me. “Don’t lose a drop.” His cock fell out as they slowly lowered me down. “Next,” Peter said. “I’m going to enjoy this,” the cub with the big package said as he positioned himself behind me. By now I was loose enough and lubed enough to take most any cock, but as the cub’s dickhead push against my hole there was resistance. A few hard pushes and the head entered with a pop that made me cry out. Peter smiled an evil grin asking, “Feels good, doesn’t it?” “Oh…” was all I managed as the fat dick inched its way in. Then, “It’s too big, too big,” I said when I thought I couldn’t take anymore. Dizzy from the pleasure, I almost missed it when Troy came in the naked cub’s ass and the crowd again cheered in approval. “I’m only half in,” the cub said. “Keep going,” Peter instructed. I can honestly say I was grateful the cub had been slowly withdrawing from my ass, and I expected to be relived when he popped-out, but instead he pushed back in again. Then almost out again and back in. Out and back, each time going just a little deeper, each time stretching my innards a bit more. After a few minutes I felt the cub pressing up against my back. “I’m balls deep,” he said. “Go for it,” Peter said. The cub began thrusting harder, but now he didn’t pull out much at all, just an inch or two. I leaned on Peter to brace myself against the increasing force. The cub fucked faster, but deep in my guts. A wave of pain and intense pleasure filled and warmed my body. I couldn’t keep from crying out and the crowd around the pool was now watching me. “I told you not to make a scene,” Peter said. “Now everybody’s going to see you take your fourth poz load.” I looked him in the eyes, but couldn’t say anything as grunts of pleasure escaped my mouth. “That’s right slut. You never did ask them their status. Nothing I like better than watching poz peckers breeding neg hole.” “I’m gonna cum,” the cub shouted. The crowd started chanting, “Shoot! Shoot! Shoot! Shoot!” “You gonna take that dirty load?” Peter asked. “Yes!” I almost screamed. “Give me that dirty fucking load!” The crowd was stunned silent. The cub bucked and thrashed in the water as he filled my ass deep, loudly grunting with each pulse of his cock. He must have shot ten times. The crowd began to cheer and applaud before he had stopped shooting. He left his enormous cock inside me as he caught his breath. The crowd broke up and moved along. The cub that had taken Max and Troy’s loads got an oversized butt-plug out of his bag and threw it to Peter. Peter held it in front of me and said, “You wouldn’t want to lose a drop now.” “No,” I said, “I wouldn’t.” and “Thank you.” The cub pulled his giant cock slowly out of my ass. I felt empty for just a second then Peter slid the butt-plug inside me and I was full again. Peter kissed me softly. “Thank you,” I said, “For everything.”
  21. 52 points
    Intro The best stories are the ones we secretly know are true, and man have I got some truth for you. Often we just talk about how we got pozzed or how we knocked up someone else, but how often do you see the chain reaction? The ones who came before. The ones who came after. So let me show you what most don't see. You're probably wondering who I am, how old I am, what race I am, what I look like, but I won't bore you with the details...I could be anyone and when you hear my story you can imagine it as anyone or even yourself because if you go raw...it probably will be you soon if it hasn't been already. How It All Began: 2 Macho Arab DL Stealthers Part I I was horny. Typical, right? Yet, horny for something particularly special. I like all races honestly, as long as they have a sexy look to them, but some completely make me melt. Middle-Eastern guys were a rare thing to come across for me and when I saw a mailing from two that were both hung tops from a craigslist ad I had placed, I couldn't resist. DL, hairy chested, almost latino in skin-tone, one 33 and the other 41 but they were neighbors and were going to play separately. I didn't care to ask questions about the unconventional dynamic, I just wanted the best part about their stats to be in front of me and then in me...their 8,5 and 9.5 inch cocks. I was ready in no time and out on the road...it was an hour drive, but I had a feeling it'd be worth it. When I arrived at the first guy's place, I felt the all too familiar nervous excitement heighten my senses and cause my hole to ache hungrily to be satisfied. I'd brought poppers and gun oil for lube. He had told me the door would be open and to wear no undies. I turned the knob to the one-story home and sure enough it was open. It was minimally decorated but the quality of the items was evident. The bedroom I could see from where I stood and I could also see the naked form that occupied it stroking an already hardened cock. Resisting every urge to just run over to cram that meat into my mouth I instead sauntered over sexily, stripping as I went making a show of my every curve, muscle, and sexy asset I felt a horned top would appreciate seeing. As my track shorts dropped to the hardwood floor and my shirt was carelessly discarded it was nothing to kick my tennis shoes off and crawl submissively onto that king sized bed to that thick veined 8.5 incher and start going down on it. I locked eyes on my soon-to-be-top and seductively went down as far as I could on his fat dick before my throat began to protest. I quickly repeated that a few more times before focusing on the conquest in my mouth completely and looking down towards his crotch and deep throated it fully. His hands flew up to my head and held me down to bury my face into his pubes. The scent of a sexy man is an intoxicating thing and I could not help but inhale it deeply. His hands roamed down my back and I could tell he craved my ass already. With a tug at my hair that had just started growing out lately, he pulled me off his cock and maneuvered around me on the bed swiftly to position himself behind me as he kept firm hold of my hair and kept me on my knees. His free hand went to grab the gun oil I had let roll to the side when I initially crawled onto the bed and he wasted no time opening it and applying generous amounts onto my hole and then his swollen manhood. "When I fuck that hole you take all this, I don't care how much it hurts you better get every inch in that tight thing," he ordered and with that he began to push his uncut cock into my hole. "No condom?" I asked, trying to resist and pull forward just a little so he didn't go in fully, but his free hand now pushed down on the arch of my back as he was pulling my hair to lower me down onto the thick thing. His cock head already half way inside. "You said you were neg, right?" He said, and without stopping popped into my protesting ass and began to slide in inch by inch with ease. I hit the poppers despite myself because I could tell he wasn't going to stop and I confess...I did not want to stop him much either. Hung cocks I often prefered raw when I felt more or less safe that they were not poz or had something else. "Yeah, but I..." my words were lost in a sudden gasp of pleasure as the poppers kicked in most wonderfully and opened me invitingly for his filling cock. He plunged the rest of his dick into me and fucked at full on ball slapping speed right from the start. I hit the poppers desperately again moaning and arching my back subserviently to him, just allowing him to take my hole again and again with every thrusting. "Oh Fuuuuuck!" I whispered contently as it hit places in my hole I hadn't felt opened in such a long time. His dick was one of those rigidly straight sorts that you can feel how badly it wants to make it to the deepest and most center part of your ass to plant a seed as quickly as possible. I was just going to be a cumdump for him and it turned me on even more. Smack. Smack. Smack! SMACK! His cock, hips, and balls were crashing against me and into me with total animalistic fervor and intent. Then I heard the grunt. He drove it once more balls deep and held me down his cock lurched and throbbed inside powerfully and spewed surprisingly hot thick spurts of cum into me. I felt each and every of the six streams of jizz hit the back of my ass and fill it easily. He held me there only a few seconds longer as he squeezed the base of his cock and then began to pull out to milk the last bit of cum into my used up hole. "Sorry I came so quick, I've really been needing to fuck since I don't jerk off to cum," he said sounding rather pleased with himself. "It's no problem," I replied with a small smile, not wanting to say I didn't agree to be bred and wasn't warned at any rate. "Well, don't leave. Turn around to face the door, lay on your stomach, and spread those legs," He commanded me with a mischievous grin. My heart quickened in excitement as my newly ignited craving for his magnificent tool took over my thinking -- meaning I didn't think at all and was the obedient little fuck hole he oh so desired. I arched my back and waited patiently, not even wiggling my ass unless commanded or if he grabbed or slapped it for his visual pleasure. It was maybe three minutes before he was near full on hard and got up to swiftly dive into my already cum-filled ass. "Fuck this bitch is full," he chuckled, "You're going to be gushing everywhere when my bud gets you and he'll love that." Damn, that's right...as good, kinky, and especially as risky as this was...it was still just the beginning of my "fuck date." And if he had just expected to fuck and fill and use me I had a feeling his even more hung buddy would be anticipating much the same. What had I gotten myself into?
  22. 51 points
    Halloween: the night when all the freaks come out, and I decided, as I usually did, to join them. Usually I go as the sexy pizza boy or shirtless lumberjack. I get a lot of grabs and looks from the boys at the bars, all in the name of harmless sexy fun. However, this year I decided to go as the Dark Knight Batman: a little dark, totally anonymous with the face mask, and I get to let my inner nerd out. I also decided that since I'm 26, I don't have to be treated like an object at every costume party, at least this year. I live with my parents close to the local college which my younger brother attends, now 21 and in his junior year. He is almost always out at parties or bars, he just sleeps here. Sometimes. Anyhow, since around here Halloween gets very noisy and disruptive, my parents went on a weekend get away, leaving the house in my care. On the big night, I prepared myself for the festivities, dressing in flattering torso armor, armored tights, half mask, utility belt, phone, keys, cash, my ID, and a couple condoms and couple lube packets- after all, a superhero is prepared for all forms of combat. A couple of my boys wanted to meet up at the local leather bar rather than our normal hangout. Since Halloween is a Saturday this year, the bars are going to be packed. The leather bar usually has fewer people, but it has surprisingly good music and a small dance floor. Drinks are cheap, too, so I'm looking forward to the party, and to get fully in the mood, I made myself a couple of vodka tonics, and down them just before I left the house to await an Uber at the end of the driveway. As I stood there, I could feel the vodka kicking in, I must have poured them stronger than I thought, it's going to be some night! The driver could tell I was drunk by the time we got close to the bar. There was utility truck and a small crowd, so he had to drop me off down the street. I stepped out, thanked him, to which he replied, "Looks like you're going to have a lot of fun! Stay safe!" I laughed. I felt sexy, I was solidly buzzed, I loved how the tights clung to me. I still had my runner's body from college. I was giving myself a hardon, and I chucked: the plastic codpiece let me sport full mast and no one was the wiser. As I approached the bar building, I heard a guy beckon, "What's got 'ya grinning, Batman?" I turned and looked, and saw a beautiful specimen in a snake-scale body suit and had a cobra half-mask with open hood around his neck standing the entrance to the alley leading behind the bar. "Whoa..." I stuttered, "y-you do." I suddenly gained my composure and pretended to play cool. I glanced down and saw an unsupported bulge in the spandex pants and I licked my lips. "Hot costume. Looks like you're a very big snake!" I stepped closer to him and he stepped closer to me. "You're too kind!" he said, pretending to be bashful, placing a hand on my chest. "But you see, I'm cold blooded. I grow a little as things heat up." "Really?" I stepped closer and started to lean in. "Sounds like we need to heat you up and get you all stretched out. You must be all cramped up." I could feel my heart begin to race. I'm never this quick and obvious, but the vodka and my concealed erection were speaking on my behalf, and it's working. The cobra guy suddenly puts a hand behind my neck and pulls me in for a kiss. Our masks just barely let us kiss. I lean in entirely into his body, minding my codpiece and moved to the side slightly, allowing his slowly growing cock to press firmly against my thigh. A couple guys whistled as they passed behind us, one even grabbed my ass, pushing me into Cobra a little more. I felt a cold spot soak through my tights: a precummer, sweet. We continued to make out for a minute and I had to have him. It was clear for the moment, both of us looked around, grinned devilishly and Cobra grabbed my hand and pulled me deeper into the alley. Barely turning the corner, we continued to make out with abandon. My hand ran down his body suit and to my relief, found the waist of his tights. I grabbed his bottom lip with my teeth and felt around with my other hand to find the waist at his other hip. He laughed as I pulled on his lip and started to lower his tights. His cock sprang out as soon as it was free from the spandex. It was a nice seven and a half inches, thicker than my own, uncut with loose foreskin. I was a little jealous- I remember as kids my parents explaining they changed their minds about circumcision when I saw my brother's peeper was different than mine. Ever since, I had foreskin envy. Seeing that uncut beauty, I immediately dropped to my knees. One of the plastic knee pads jabbed under my kneecap and made me jump and readjust. It's ironic that these armored tights hurt. "Are you okay, Batman?" "Yea-" I gulped as I slid my mouth as far down that cock as I could go, pulling that supple foreskin with my lips. I felt my Snake's body shudder as the head of his cock hit the back of my throat. I wrapped my tongue around as much of the shaft as I could and started to swallow all my drool and all his precum that started gushing out. "Oh, God!" he yelped. It sounded like he was holding back tears. He gasped slightly every time I slid down his cock, brushing my tongue and lips across his foreskin. It sounded like he never felt a real blowjob before. I'm glad I was giving it to him. He took a deep breath and came down from his small piece of heaven, placed his hand under my chin to gesture me to look up. When I made eye contact with him with his dick still in my mouth, he started talking, "It's been a couple weeks since I've been able to sink that fang you're sucking on into something tasty, and I'm starving. Can I take a bite?" I nodded. All this character talk would normally be cheesy, but it made me even hotter. I slowly stood up, letting his dick pop out of my mouth in one smooth motion. I reached into my utility belt and found the lube packets and set them on the lid of a trashcan next to us. I reached back into the pouch, trying to feel for the condoms when I felt Cobra's hand unsnapped my belt and pulled my own tights down. I stuttered, "wait a-" when I felt his hands bend me over and his tongue slide in me. Getting rimmed while drunk is amazing, I instantly relaxed and moaned as his spit started to invade me. I put my hands on the wall in front of me, pushing my hole on his tongue. I felt him stand up and felt an equally wet cockhead against my hole, and I instinctively pushed back and wiggled to help get his rod into me. He was a little thicker than I was ready for so I stood still for a second. Cobra knew why I stopped for a second and I felt him squeeze another lube packet onto his partly-inserted dick. I took a deep breath and he took that opportunity to slide the rest of the way in. I grunted and moaned when he hit me balls deep. He impaled me breathless. He was the perfect size to stretch me to capacity without pain. He held there for about twenty seconds. I felt his cock twitch in me, buried to the hilt. He was sharing this heavenly moment with me. His cock pulsed in me again, and my prostate tingled, causing me to involuntarily shudder. He inhaled rather forcefully and whimpered, "Damn..." as pulled his dick out slightly and pressed firmly back in. This brought me back down to Earth and awakened a cock frenzy I never felt before. I slid back and forth, almost letting Cobra's cock slip out of me slamming my full body weight back onto his dick. He grabbed my hips tightly and took control back from me. "Damn, this is the finest meal I've ever sunk my fang into!" He exclaimed as he gave my ass a slap. His breath heaved. "I recently charged up, been waiting almost a month for prey like you to try my potent venom on!" "Oh ye-yeah!" I grunted. "This feels too good, this is perfect!" as I succumbed to being my Cobra's meal. My hole started pulsing around his dick as he sent me into an anal orgasm and I moaned uncontrollably. Five minutes of constant solid pounding, I felt Cobra's body begin to shake, I knew he was close. He leaned over and spoke in my ear, "My fang is in you. It's toxic. It's about to shoot. Can I shoot my poison in you?!" By the tone of desperation in his voice I knew he had only a couple seconds before cumming. I clumsily nodded with my Batman mask teetering on my head, I pulled my ass as apart as I could and surrendered my hole. He tightened his grip on my hips and started full-force slamming into my ass. After the tenth thrust, he pulled my hips into him and held me there, neither of us could breathe. Five seconds later his cock started flexing in me and a torrent of cum was unleashed. His cockhead swelled with each jet which actually hurt. His dick went from the perfect size to swelling into something I could not fully handle. My hole disagreed and tightened and pulsed to match the spurting of his dick in me. We were startled by the sound of clapping. Two guys deeper in the alley watched the show without either of us noticing. They were a shorter muscle-built Latino and a taller black man. The Latino had his dick out and was fully hard. He was probably stroking for a few minutes as we unknowingly put on a show. Cobra laughed which made his dick throb in me. Being stimulated and embarrassed, I could only blush and look down. "Can't let any of that POZ load go to waste!" The Latino proclaimed as he started to walk up. "Nope! Go for it!" Cobra agreed as he pulled out of my hole, volunteering it. The Latino's cock was already underneath Cobra's dick to catch any cum that might leak out. I felt an ooze forming when I felt Latino's dick pressed against my hole. "That monster of yours and my load, this piece of meat has no chance!" I started to panic and pull away when the black man stepped up and pushed me down. I started replaying everything. I thought it was character talk, not him trying to poz me. I couldn't find the condoms in the utility belt then forgot about them. Latino started to push in. His cock was thicker than Cobra's. "Wow, that's one wet mess in there, he must've cum a bucket!" Latino just kept pressing in farther. I stiffened up. "Relax dude, he already filled you up, I'm just going to make sure it stays in there." Latino wasn't even as deep as Cobra was in me as I felt impossibly full- all of that really was cum. Latino chuckled, "Now for the fun part!" He pushed firmly but slowly into my hole. "Lee, for my next trick, I'm going to pop this boy's 2nd ring cherry!" He commented to his black companion. I heard a cell phone bloop as Cobra somehow produced his iPhone. "Damn, I wanted to watch this, but I gotta go!" Cobra tucked his cock back in his tights and straightened his costume. "Make me proud!" He laughed as he hurriedly marched out of the alley. "Yessir!" replied Latino. He pressed deeper into me and the pressure was getting intense. Lee was holding me down and Latino kept driving into me. My ass flexed and twitched on the inside, I felt a gush deep in me... My hole clenched Latino's cock again and I felt another gush. I now knew what he meant by popping my 2nd ring cherry. Latino moaned each time my ass clenched which made him push harder. Then he hit a spot and couldn't go deeper. It hurt. Latino spoke up, "There's that 2nd ring! I felt that other dude's load squeeze in there so it's nice and lubed up, but I gotta push the rest in. It's gonna hurt at first, but once my nine and a half is balls deep, you'll want to marry me." Latino could feel me panicking, my legs were shaking and Lee wasn't letting me up. "It's okay, take a couple deep breaths." I followed his instructions, knowing I had no choice. He felt me relax, "There you go, baby, this isn't bad. This sounds a little complicated, but grip my cock and push out when I tell you. Now breathe... Grip and push!" Latino leaned his whole body into me, my inside muscles started throbbing. I started yelping and Lee had to muffle me. All the pressure gave way and I felt Latino's pubes starting to scratch against me. I groaned involuntarily as my second ring was learning to relax around this thick cock which was now fully impaled in me. I somehow got fully hard and was on the edge of an orgasm. Latino grunted, "You're damn tight! God!" He started thrusting deep in me, "I can't hold back!" Within seconds Latino started to cum. The load shot deeper in me than anything has ever gone in me. His cock flexing in my second hole started to make me cum. His dick hurt but felt incredible. I shot a spurt onto the ground. Lee was able to catch some of it and fed it to Latino. Latino was coming down from his orgasm and snorted in laughter, "Sweet like a virgin!" Latino started to pull out- I shuddered as he extracted from the second ring and let out a gentle moan as each inch tugged out of me. He had two inches left in me and he commanded, "Tighten that hole!" To which I complied. He suddenly jerked the final two inches out to a 'pop' like a wine bottle being opened. I sighed in relief. "Good to the last drop?" Lee teased Latino. "Always!" as Latino slapped my exposed battered hole. "Cool. It's my turn, yo!" Lee unzipped and let out his seven inches. Latino moved to my shoulders and Lee moved behind me and slid all the way in me. I offered no resistance, my hole had no resistance left, Lee was able to pump into my hole at will. Bending over me and whispering in my ear, "I love a worn out hole. I only fuck sluts like you." Lee continued his pace for another minute and unceremoniously ejaculated in me. "Last deposit of the night!" And pulled out. Lee zipped up and patted Latino on the shoulder. "Time for drinks!" They walked down the alley laughing, leaving me with my armor tights at my knees, already forgotten. I pulled up my tights, sat on a crate next to the trash can and took off the Batman mask. I'm amazed it stayed on the whole time, it nearly fell off a couple times. I looked down at the ground. Two wrapped condoms. They must have fallen out as I was looking in my utility belt. My utility belt... Some superhero I was... I couldn't even work that right. I opened one of the pouches on the belt and found my phone. A couple text messages were sent about ten minutes ago- friends wondering where I was, saying the dance floor was amazing tonight. I texted back, "Srry. Feeling Sick. Staying home." I sat there for ten more minutes and recollected myself. I stood up, put my Batman mask back on and walked out of the alley. A taxi was chilling just down from the bar entry. I walked over, hopped in and ordered him home. The cab driver said, "Great costume- done partying already?!" "Yeah. Kinda not feeling well." "Aww. That's too bad. We'll get you home quick and you can get to rest." The rest of the cab ride was silent. I tossed him a twenty, almost double the fare and hopped out without a word. I got in the door, stripped my costume off as I started climbing the stairs, threw it in my room and walked naked to the bathroom, where a cool shower greeted and comforted me. I dried off, put on a pair of boxers and went back downstairs to watch TV in the living room. I woke up about an hour later to the front door unlocking. My brother came in the door and carrying a couple bags. I got up to greet him, "Rick, I'm surprised you're home tonight. I thought you would crash at one of your bud's." Rick put his bags down next to the living room stairs. "Yeah, but I gotta come home sometime, this is where I keep my clean underwear." We laughed. I glanced at him- tank top and basketball shorts. He's usually commando in those so yep, home is where your undies are. "Thought you'd be out with your boys at one of your gay bars. No Slutty Starbucks Barista this year?" Rick asked. "Nah, got dressed, went out, started to feel sick, came back. I started prepartying, didn't sit well." "That sucks." "Did you go out?" I asked Rick. "Yeah. A few of us got in costume, went around some of the Houses. I'm not as wasted as I should be!" Rick peeled off his tank top and threw it on top of one of the bags. "Tomorrow's laundry. Gonna turn in, absolutely drained, you know." He looked at me with a naughty glint. "Oh, really- deets then bed!" "Just some bar skank, met passing in front of a bar, wandered into a back alley, didn't get a name... Costumes and all made it one of the hottest hookups ever. Like I said- drai-ained! K, night!" Proud of his account, Rick promptly ran up the stairs and abruptly closed his bedroom door, shaking the handrail, knocking over one of his laundry bags, spilling its contents. A cobra mask rolled out. ~fin~
  23. 50 points
    Only once was I fucked by a dog. I think the whole thing was set up in advance without me knowing. My boyfriend at the time took me to a party at a dude's house which was way out in the country. The dog was owned by our host. As the party got going, my boyfriend and the host were just casually chatting, while my boyfriend, who had slid his hand down the back of my shorts, finger-fucked me, bragging about how much cock I could take. Our host then bet my boyfriend that I couldn't take the cock of his 'friend' Butch. One thing led to another and before I knew it, there was money at stake. With that our host opened the door and called for Butch. A big German Shepherd came bounding into the room, and sidling-up to our host, his Master. The later scratched his ear and the dog started sniffing around my ass cunt. I later learned that the dog had been trained to fuck guys. My boyfriend pulled-down my shorts and, no sooner had I stepped-out of them, than Butch jumped-up and forced me down on all fours and in one thrust was in my ass. Then he knotted-up. His thrusts were so so powerful the dog effectively dragged me across the floor by my cunt. Naturally all action at the party stopped, and Butch and I had the undivided attention of the eight or so guys who were in attendance, cheering on Butch. Now, when fucking, dogs cum continuously and the guys are all yelling and cheering and jerking off. Naturally there was cum everywhere. Butch, however, wasn't done with me for some twenty minutes, when he finally unknotted. Then I had to lick up all that cum. Or, perhaps I should say I GOT to lick up all that cum, An intense experience, but I could be convinced to do it again.
  24. 50 points
    I discovered public toilets during my first year at university. I had been brought up in a very religious community in the north of Scotland and when I came down to Glasgow to start university I had just turned 18. I loved everything about living in the city. I had very little sexual experience and in many ways I was quite innocent but I masturbated frequently, thinking about fit lads and their cocks and balls and arses. I suppose I knew that things sometimes went on in public toilets but I had never really thought about it. Then one afternoon I didn't feel like studying so I went for a walk. I walked right through Kelvingrove Park and out the other end and after a while I came to another park which had a public toilet near the entrance. Genuinely needing to pee, I went in.... I knew as soon as I went in that something was going on. A cubicle door was shut quickly and I saw someone disappearing round the side to the sink area. An older guy was standing at the urinal and as I began to piss I sensed he was looking at me. I finished pissing but didn't put my cock away. Nothing happened for a minute or two and then the older guy turned towards me, showing me his hard cock I was shitting myself, but I turned towards him and showed him my cock and before long we were both wanking. He moved towards me and took hold of my cock. It was all I could do to stop myself shooting my load there and then but as he started to wank me, a cubicle door opened behind us. I turned round and saw a blond lad about my own age sitting on the toilet, his pants and trousers at his ankles and just then another guy came round from the sink area and went and stood in front of him. The older guy stopped wanking and went and stood in front of the cubicle, motioning to me to follow him. I really wanted to see what was happening so I followed him and soon I was watching the young lad suck the other guy's cock. I was more turned on than I had ever been and soon I had my cock out again, wanking as I watched the guy come in the young lad's mouth. When he had finished coming, he zipped himself out and left. I thought the show was over but the young lad motioned to me to come and stand in front of him. I hesitated for a moment but the older guy pushed me gently towards the young lad and soon my cock was in his mouth and I was being sucked off for the very first time. I cant tell you how good it felt and I knew I wouldn't last very long. The older guy was standing right behind me and I didn't stop him when he pulled my pants down to my knees and began to play with my arse, pulling my cheeks apart and fingering my arse hole. When he wet his finger and pushed it right up my hole I lost it and blew my load right into the young lad's mouth. I was out of there in seconds, mortified by what I had done but also more turned on than I had ever been. I remembered my upbringing and vowed to myself that I would never to anything like that again. That vow lasted about a week and then I was back there. I got sucked off again and enjoyed every minute of it. I started going there regularly and sucked my first cock in there. One afternoon the blond lad who had sucked me off was in there again. This time he was bent over the toilet being fucked by an older guy. I watched and wanked as the guy came up his arse and, though I had the chance to take my turn fucking him, I just wasn't quite ready to do that yet so I watched and wanked as another guy fucked him and shot my load down the tiles of the cubicle wall as he too shot his load up the young blond lad. A few weeks later I was in a toilet I had discovered near the university and I was sucking off a tall dark haired guy. He told me he lived nearby and asked me if I wanted to come back to his flat and fuck him. I liked him - he was tall and geeky looking, early to mid 30s and I liked his smile so I said yes and followed him to his flat. Soon I was sucking his cock again and then he pulled me up and we both stripped off (my first time naked with another guy!) and carried on sucking each other. Then he asked me to fuck him and laid back on the bed with his legs in the air. I was very horny but also quite nervous and somehow I just couldn't quite get my cock up him. I thought he would laugh at me but he was very patient with my fumbling attempts to get my cock up his arse. He smiled and said "Let me make it easier for you." He turned round and knelt up on the bed, pushing his arse towards me and pulling his cheeks apart. I stood behind him and pushed. This time my cock went right up him and I began to fuck. I wanted the feeling to last forever but I knew it wouldn't be too long before I blew my load. He sensed I was getting close and told me to fuck him harder and cum in his arse. Shooting my cum up him was the best feeling ever and as I walked back to my Halls of Residence I was on top of the world - I had finally done it!! I was growing in confidence now and a week or so later I slipped my cock up another lad in a toilet and fucked him. I knew I was ready to be fucked but so far, despite quite a few offers, I hadn't let anyone fuck my virgin 18 year old arse hole. One day I was in a toilet cubicle with another student and I was lubed and bent over the toilet. He was just about to push his cock up me when there was a disturbance outside - some drunk guy was shouting so we thought it better to zip up and get out of there before he came in. I was a bit disappointed, but I knew now it wouldn't be too long before I took a cock up me. A week or so later I was in a toilet in a park in the north of Glasgow. I had discovered it a few weeks before and had had some really horny experiences in there. It was dirty, with cobwebs and boarded up windows and smelt of piss but it was rapidly becoming one of my favourite haunts. Most of the action took place round the corner in the sink area and one afternoon I was in there sucking off an older guy. We were joined by another lad - a fit builder lad in a sweatshirt and trackie bottoms which were splashed with paint and plaster. He got his cock out and I began to suck him, moving between him and the older guy. I really fancied the builder lad and enjoyed every minute of sucking his fat cock. As I sucked him, the older guy pulled me up and unzipped my trousers, pulling them down along with my pants. I was so turned on sucking the builder lad that I didn't stop him when he started wanking me and fingering my arse hole, even when I felt him rubbing some lube into my hole. I felt the head of his cock pushing against my hole and instinctively I spread my legs further and pushed back. After a couple of failed attempts, his cock slid up my virgin bum hole - I was being fucked! It hurt at first, of course, but after a fairly short time I began to really enjoy it. I didn't really fancy the guy who was fucking me but I loved the fact that he was doing it as I sucked off the fit builder lad. I wondered what my family would say if they could see me, pants down in dirty public toilet being fucked by a total stranger. Somehow this thought made me even hornier and when the older guy shot his cum into me and pulled out I turned round and offered my arse to the builder lad. He didn't hesitate and soon I was being fucked for the second time. His cock was bigger but I managed to take it. He fucked me hard and fast and soon I was taking a second load of cum up my no longer virgin hole. As I walked back through the park I felt as if my hole was gaping and I wasn't sure I could stop the cum sliding out. Then I thought "why not?" and pushed. Two loads of cum slid out my arse into my underpants and when I got back to my room in the Halls of Residence my pants were sopping wet with spunk and I felt on top of the world. The next time I went back to that toilet I noticed a breakdown truck parked near the park entrance. When I went into the toilet a young, dark haired guy in mechanic's overalls was standing at the urinal. Soon we were wanking together and before too long we were in a cubicle and I was bent over the toilet being fucked again. He was a very fit lad and I enjoyed every minute of him fucking me. When he had cum in my arse he asked if I wanted to fuck him and soon he was bent over the toilet, his overalls at his ankles and his white pants stretched across his knees as I fucked his tight, hairy arse and shot my load up him. It didn't get much better than this! The following week I was back in the first toilet I had visited and the young blond lad was in there again. I watched as two older guys fucked him. This time I took my turn and shot a load up him myself before pulling out and letting another guy take over. I didn't hold back now - and have had many horny experiences in public toilets over the years. Of course I can't remember most of them, but I can remember some of my best experiences like it was yesterday. I'll share some of those in Part 2.
  25. 50 points
    It was the annual Toga Party at my frat, Omega Chi, the sexiest party of the year. I belonged to the hottest frat on campus, the one that all the top jocks belonged to. And the Toga Party was the most sought after invite of the year for anyone who was anyone. It was tradition for everyone to wear nothing under their toga. This near nudity, combined with alcohol and young libidos generated an atmosphere of super charged, horny college boy's and girls. And PLENTY of fucking went on around the house, in every closet and corner. Some people even fucked right out in the open, only their togas hiding their naughty bits. My name is Cole, and I'm a Junior and Treasurer of Omega Chi. As such I get the rare priveledge of one of the small private rooms on the third floor. This is nice because I'm secretly gay and it gives me a private place to jerk off on a nightly basis, fantasizing about my brothers, all of whom I've seen naked many times. I also like to sneak their dirty jockstraps out of their laundry and inhale their musky odors while I finger my hole and shoot my load. I'm not a jock like the rest of them, I'm a straight up nerd. I'm in the frat to help keep the grade average up for the house, and to tutor the guys that need it. I'm 5'10" and skinny and couldn't throw a football if my life depended on it, so being in this environment with all these hot studs was a dream come true. My biggest crush was Mitch. He was a GOD! He was only a freshman, but he was already the starting quarterback, he was that good. He stood 6'3" with buzzed blond hair, dazzeling blue eyes, and a body built like the Nordic, Minnesota, cornfed, farmboy he was. And a cock to match! I had showered next to him many times in the house, which was always a challenge to not spring a raging hard on. Tonight he was drinking pretty heavy, something he didn't do often. As the night went on he got more and more sloshed, hitting on several girls, fingering them under their sheets. But he must have been TOO drunk for them to take him up on his offers to fuck. Sometime around 1:00 he disappeared and I figured he finally was getting laid. I was getting tired too and headed up to my room. As I opened my door my heart leaped into my throat. There, sprawled out on my bed was my every dream come true. My Nordic god was passed out, snoring away with his toga barely covering his naked body. I froze, not knowing what to do, my eyes scanning him from his beautiful size 13 feet, up his bare legs that were covered in dark blond hair to his torso also covered in a light smattering of blond hair. The toga exposed one of his luscious pink nips and the arm over his head exposed his hairy pit in all it's glory. My mouth went dry as I looked at him and shivered. I did the most logical thing I could and grabbed his shoulders, shaking him and telling him to get up. He just responded with more snoring. I slapped him hard across the face a couple of times, and still he didn't wake up. The shaking had managed to open his toga more, exposing his uncut cock nestled in his big, furry balls. At this point my mind exploded. Here was my ultimate fantasy, passed out cold, nearly naked, and totally vulnerable on my bed. Before I even realized what I was doing, I locked my bedroom door, and stood over him, dropping my own toga so I was naked, my own 7 inch cock standing straight up. I breathed heavily. Do I dare act out what was running through my mind? What if he DID wake up? He'd beat the shit out of me! But my own half drunk horny brain took over the better part of reason. Carefully I undid the rope around his waist, opening his toga all the way, totally exposing every inch of his beautiful body. Leaning down, I kissed his mouth which was slightly open, slipping my tongue inside, licking his teeth and tongue, sucking on his lip, gently biting it while my hand crept down to his cock. Grabbing it firmly, I started to stroke it, my hand trembling at the excitement of finally touching what I had wanted for so long. His cock stirred and started to get hard as I manipulated it, pulling back the foreskin and rubbing his cockhead. He just continued to snore. I moved my mouth to his nipples, sucking first one big pink tit, then the other. I gently bit them as I sucked, nibbling on his nubs as his cock grew harder in my hand. I swear he slightly moaned. Getting more and more bolder, I then buried my face in his armpit, breathing deep his musky scent. I couldn't get enough of his smell as I sniffed and licked his dank hairy pit. His cock just got harder. I pulled out of his pit to look at the cock I had been dreaming about. It stood rock solid at this point, the big, pink mushroom head pushing out of it's sheath. It was a solid 9" at least, and a fat one at that. Throwing caution to the wind I dove down on it. Mitch let out an audible groan as my mouth engulfed his knob. I had to stretch my mouth wide and it was almost to fat, but I was too far gone to stop and I forced as much as I could down my throat. Then something surprising happened. Mitch started to piss. Without warning piss just started flowing into my mouth. I was shocked but just clamped on and swallowed all I could. There was NO way I was going to pass this once in a lifetime chance to drink the starting quarterbacks piss! There was so much it flowed out of my mouth all over his stomach and balls, soaking both us and the bed sheets. When he finally stopped I continued to nurse on his still rock hard cock until I started to taste his precum. He just continued to snore and breath deeper. Now I was at a crossroads. Do I keep sucking him, or do I go a step further. I realized as much as I wanted to suck the load out of him, I wanted something else far more. I wanted him to breed me. And this might be my only chance ever. I grabbed some Vaseline out of my drawer and spread a big glob on my asshole, working it in me. Then I spread another big glob on his cock, working it around, getting him slicked up. Then, my body trembling in fear and excitement, I straddled his stomach, pulling back his foreskin, and placed the top of his throbbing cock against my hungry hole. I took a deep breath and pushed his head into my hole, wincing as he popped through my ring. I paused for a moment as I adjusted to his size. I wondered to myself what the fuck was I doing? I'm insane! But I no longer cared. I had the quarterbacks studly cock in my hole and I started to slide down on it. Slowly I slid down his pole until I had all 9 inches buried in me and I could feel his hairy bush against my stretched hole. Now I started to ride it, up and down, pulling it out till just the head was in, then sliding back all the down, my hole squeezing and milking his cock as I went. Leaning over, I planted my lips on his while I rode him like a sorrority bitch. I sucked his tongue while my ass gave him the best fuck he had ever had, even if he didn't know it! I swear he started moaning and pushing his hips into my hot wet hole. He was probably dreaming he was fucking some hot pussy, and he was, just not the kind he thought! Even in his drunk, passed out state it didn't take him too long to cum. Such is the beauty of youth. Soon I felt his cock expand and start throbbing deep in me and I knew he was flooding my innards with his hot, jock cum. I sat all the way down on his dick and milked it as hard as I could with my ass muscles, draining him of every drop of his precious nectar. I finally had what I had wanted for so long. I was bred by the quarterback. When his cock started to shrink, I gently pulled him out of my ass. As much as I wanted to keep his load deep inside me, I had a better idea. In my drawer I had hidden one of his jockstraps. This one was nice and used when I snagged it, smelling deeply of his cock and ball sweat and urine. I held the pouch up to my ass and squeezed his load out and into it. This way I had another way to enjoy him later as I jerked off, remembering tonight. I just had one problem left. MY own rock hard cock begging for release! I thought of just jacking off while I stared at my naked god, but my perverted mind told me other ideas. Carefully, I rolled my snoring stud over onto his belly and spread his thighs apart. Taking the Vaseline, I lubed my cock and his hole. Quickly I lined myself up to his hairy hole and slid my head in. Stopping to make sure all was well, I then pushed the rest of my cock all the way in. OH MY GOD it was like nothing I had ever felt! Pure smooth velvet engulfed my dick as I buried myself to the hilt. As I ground my pubes against his hole I know I heard him grunt, then let out a small moan. That was all I needed to hear. I slowly fucked my frat bro deep and long, enjoying every moment of his luscious hot hole. But I was so worked up at this point, it didn't take long before I was pumping my own hot load into his sweet jock guts. I could hear him moan and mumble something as I pumped shot after shot of sperm as deep into his guts as I could. Finally, I had no more in me. I reluctantly pulled my spent cock out of what was pure heaven, and cum slowly trickled out of his slightly gaping hole. Without a thought, I buried my face between his cheeks and feasted on the hole I had just devirginized. Digging my tongue in and sucking my jism out made him moan some more. When I got all I could, I stood up, got dressed and left my room, leaving my sleeping Adonis alone on my bed. The next morning I was terrified about what I had done! The reality of raping the quarterback and all the consequences filled me with dread as I eventually went back to my room and slowly opened the door. Mitch was gone. I sat on my bed and pulled open my drawer that contained his dirty, cum soaked jockstrap. On it was a note that said...."I know what you did!" My heart pounded in my chest as I turned the note over. "It's our secret. To be continued...." All I can say is the rest of our college time together was pretty fucking hot.
  26. 49 points
    I've been lurking on here for a while and decided to post about my experiences slowly progressing from a safe sex only guy to a bareback slut. I don't know how many of these stories I'll post, but if y'all like them, I'll post more. I grew up in the late 80s/early 90s in New York. In my brain back then, everyone who was gay died. I tried hard to hide my sexuality. When I would lapse and mess around with a guy, it was only oral and making out. I never swallowed cum and always felt guilty afterward. Eventually Aaron, a neighbor boy, and I started trying to fuck. It hurt and we stopped most times, until one night in a not yet developed part of his subdivision he fucked me. It was safe that time and every time he fucked me after. I'd always feel guilty after Aaron and I messed around, but we always did it again until I graduated from high school. After that, we only saw each other when I was home from college. Aaron is another story. My freshman year, I didn't really fool around with guys much. I joined a fraternity, dated girls, drank and partied. In was my sophomore year when I met my first boyfriend. He was a medical student, 4 years older than me, at 23. He always topped me and he always used protection. I was also not really satisfied with our sex, but I was in love. That is, until we broke up about a year after we started dating. It was my junior year and I moved out of the fraternity house spring semester because I was tired of having a roommate. I moved in with a straight guy and finally had my own room. I hooked up with a bunch of guys and was learning to top as well as bottom. I was having a blast. I was still all about using condoms every time I fucked back then. I was very serious about only playing safe. Then I turned 21 and my friends and I started going to the gay bars to dance and drink. It's here that I should say I was 6'2", blonde, blue eyes, 185 lbs with a 30" waist and a 7.5"cut cock. I became really popular at the bars, not that I thought anything of it. I would hookup with guys and still always used protection, but the more I drank the more likely I was to get fucked that night by a guy I had just met - white, black, latino, asian, didn't matter as long as they were young and hot. One night, I was dancing on the box in jeans and a pretty tight fraternity t-shirt and this guy got on the box with me and we started grinding. We kissed and went to get a drink. We ran into friends and I learned this guy's name was Matt. We had a few drinks, danced some more, and I could feel his dick getting hard as he was grinding my ass. He said let's have another drink and talk. We went off and talked and drank some more and he turned out to be a really cool guy. Unfortunately, he wasn't a local. He was in town for work and staying with a friend for the weekend. After a while, he kissed me and his hand slipped into my pants and grabbed my ass. We made out at the bar like that for a while and then he pushed me into a darker corner and slipped his hand down the back of my pants and underwear and rubbed my hole. I moaned and I kissed him hard and asked if he wanted to get out of there. We left and went back to his friend's place a few blocks away. He had me naked as soon as we were in the door. I didn't even know if his friend was home, but I was naked and sucking Matt's cock in the living room of this apartment. He was hard and I was getting his cock wet as fuck. I wanted to make him feel good more than anything in that moment. He took his shirt off and then as he got the rest of his clothes off he told me to turn around. I got on all 4s and he ate my ass. No one had ever done that before. I was in heaven. I was moaning and pushing my ass back on Matt's tongue. He ate my ass for about 10 minutes and then he turned me over and we made out and I could taste myself on him. It was so hot. I wrapped my legs around his waist and we must've made out for 20 minutes or more. It felt like forever and I was so into it. The whole time his cock was rubbing in my ass crack and poking at my hole. I knew we should stop and get a condom but I was so turned on and I figured we wouldn't fuck yet. His cock felt so good on my ass that a spread my legs more and just then his cock slipped in my ass about halfway. I was shocked and so was he. We hadn't used any lube and he wasn't trying to penetrate me yet, but there was his cock in my ass bareback. It felt so good. I grabbed his ass and as he looked into my eyes questioningly, I said, "Don't stop. Fuck me." He started to rock his bare cock in and out of my ass. I loved it. No cock had ever felt this good in my ass, On the floor on this random guy's friend's apartment, I was getting barebacked and I loved it. I thought about stopping but I didn't want to. I knew it was dangerous, but it felt so great that I just kept kissing him and saying "Fuck Me." It didn't take long before I felt him getting close to cumming. He started tensing up and I slid my hands down his back and grabbed his ass hard. He looked at me as said, "I'm going to cum in your ass." I said, "Do it. Cum in me." and I pulled him into me as he shot his cum in my ass. I'd never felt anything like it. It felt so good that I came right after he shot his load in me. He said, "Wow that was so hot.' and he slipped his cock out of my ass. He said, let's take a shower and we did. In the shower he said, "I never thought you'd take get fucked bareback. You seem like such a good boy." I told him that was my first time bareback and he got hard immediately. He asked if I wanted his bare cock in me again. I just leaned against the shower wall and spread my legs. He lined up his cock and for the second time ever, I let a cock in me without a condom. He fucked me there until the water got cold and then we went out to the couch in the living room. He slid his bare cock in me again fucked me on the couch on the living room eight next to my jeans where I knew I had a condom in the pocket. I didn't want the condom though. I just was his bare cock. I was on all 4s and he was behind me. He was getting close again and I was jerking my cock. It's then that he said, "Tell me you want my cum." I heard a noise, but was so into getting fucked that I just said loudly, "Cum in my ass." He blew his load into my ass. I was so turned on that I was in a haze. I had just let a dude cum in me again and I loved it. After a few seconds, we looked up and there was his friend who had just seen me getting fucked and heard me begging for cum. He smiled and said, "Glad you're having fun Matt." I was so embarrassed. Matt was too, but less so than me. Matt and I slept together that night for a bit, but I couldn't sleep knowing what I'd just done and been seen doing. I left Matt my phone number and left for my own apartment. I was really freaked out, but that night and for almost a month I jerked off remembering Matt fucking me bareback and cumming in my ass. I told myself I wouldn't fuck again without condoms, but part of me knew that wasn't true.
  27. 49 points
    HOW LOW WILL I GO? (A Fiction/Fantasy Story) Chasing started as a natural progression once I began taking loads bare. Something inside of me just hungered. For cum. More and more cum. And then not just any cum but viral loads. After months of taking every load I could get up my ass, including several HVL’s from HIV poz fuckers, I got my last test results -still negative. What does it take? How far am I will to go to get what my body needs to satisfy this craving? How low will I go? I was walking home from work one day and passed a guy, much smaller stature than me. At first I just thought he was a little guy. But when I glanced at him just as he passed, I noticed that he wasn’t a small guy. He was wasting. This was the first time I had actually seen a man with FULL BLOWN AIDS in person -naïve, I know. The thought of it had always terrified me until I began chasing. Now, taking one look at him . . . something happened. Without even thinking about it, I found myself following him another block to a black door in between two businesses. I knew there was a sort of hidden bathhouse somewhere around here, but had never had the nerve to check into it. I had always heard that the most hardcore and nasty types of guys went there. And every disease available was floating around from guy to guy in that place. The stuff of nightmares for the younger me. Now? It was the stuff that was making my dick swell in my pants and my ass involuntarily yawn open. I need something in me now! I followed the wasting man down the dark stairs towards the glow of a room opening at the bottom, filled with the sounds of pulsing music and the grunts and groans of pure animal man sex. After he payed his entrance feel, he glanced over his shoulder and saw me. I don’t think he’d been aware of me following him, but his eyes showed some recognition when they locked on mine. “Did you turn around and follow me down here?” he asked, his voice surprisingly deep, raspy and sexy. The desk clerk took my money and went back to playing on his phone, not caring what we did from that point on. “I, uh, yeah, I guess I did,” I admitted. I followed him to the changing area and stowed my clothes, while we continued to talk. “Why?” he asked me. It wasn’t a suspicious question. He seemed sort of playful at the thought that I, normal looking, ‘regular’, healthy guy, would follow him into a seedy bathhouse. I decided to just bite the bullet and be brutally honest. Nothing to lose, right? “Well, to be honest, the first thing that went through my mind when I walked passed you and really saw you was ‘sex’. Now.” He laughed, but not at me. “You really want to have sex with me? Do you have any idea what is coursing through my blood right now?” I swallowed over my dry throat and looked him in the eyes. “Yes, I do.” “And you still want me to fuck you?” The giant bulge in his jock told me that he wanted to fuck me, too. “Yes.” “You realize that I will only fuck you bare. And I will not pull out. You will get all of my toxic AIDS seed in you. Is that really what you want?” “Fuck yes,” I growled. He smiled a very devilish smile and yanked me by the hand to follow him through a couple of doorways into another dark space. I could hear sex happening everywhere around us, and it only made me crave it so much more. In fact, it wasn't just the sounds. It was the smells. That intoxicating blend of sweat and cum that has always worked better than a bottle of poppers for me. My stomach was a jumble of nerves, and I was both scared and excited at the same time. I knew that I was crossing a line that I couldn’t uncross. But logic had flown right out the window and I was just doing what an animal does, following my hunger. After a few minutes in that room my eyes adjusted to the dark. I could see a few different pairs, in the midst of their sucking and fucking, lost in their own worlds of depravity. Suddenly I felt his fingers at my hole, testing to see how tight or loose I was. It was going to be a tight fit no matter what given the bat he had swinging between his legs. It looked almost wrong -such a tiny body with such a huge cock. I suppose if he was at a healthy weight it might not have looked so extreme. But it was his wasted look that had gotten my attention, anyway, so I didn’t care. He pushed me down onto a small padded bench, giving him a better height and access to my opening. I heard him pumping his dick to full mast with a lubed hand, and then he started pressing into me. I knew that this was not going to be slow or gentle, and he just kept pushing, forcing my hole to open and take him into me. He just kept pushing and pushing, and I swear that I could feel my inner lining splitting a little. That little thought and realization made my heart thump wildly in my chest. Am I really doing this? He made me bleed, I’m sure. There is no escaping his bugs now. The force and heat in my ass naturally took over, and I found myself shoving myself back hard onto his huge cock. “Fuck yeah, take it!” he yelled, slapping my ass hard. He stopped only for one second when I felt his bony hips flush against my round ass cheeks. And then he yanked himself back, almost all the way out, and the drove back into me. HARD. I couldn’t help but grunt and growl. I was giving into the animal, I might as well sound like one, too. There was nothing fancy going on, no switching positions or breaks. He just stood there and pounded my pighole over and over, for at least fifteen or twenty minutes. I was impressed with his stamina, not knowing what to expect with his frail looking condition. As his fucking got even harder and deeper, it felt like his cock was growing even bigger inside of me. And I knew that he was getting close to cumming. This is it, am I really going to let him cum in me? I could pull off right before, it’s not too late. He started growling, and then spoke for the first time since he’d penetrated me. “I’m getting close buddy. There’s no backing out now . . . you’re going to get my load.” Oh, fuck, I forgot that he made it clear he would not be pulling out. The tingling in my stomach met with the fire in my groin and ass and I knew there was no need to deny it. “Fucking give it to me!” I yelled, surprising myself at how loud I’d been. “Knock me up!” “You want it? You want my AIDS?” he asked. “I’m going to pump you full of my toxic seed. Fucking knock you up with my AIDS babies.” “You got a neg ass there?” I heard one of the other guys ask. “Yup,” my fucker replied. Getting as loud and vocal as we’d gotten, I shouldn’t have been surprised that we attracted an audience. And they had all stopped their own messing around to watch me get impregnated. Knowing all eyes were on me taking this stranger’s dirty seed seemed to make something snap inside of me and I felt like a true cumwhore. Now all of the guys were yelling at us, at him, to get me pregnant, to trash my hole, to pound me and rip me up. And I was really getting into it, shoving back hard to feel every inch of him in me. My hole felt gaping, sloppy and wet, slick with my own ass juices, his natural lube and my blood. Finally he growled through clenched teeth, gripped my hips so hard it hurt as he impaled me balls deep as he emptied his balls into me. “That’s it, take it you fucking whore,” he finally panted as his cock began to soften after a few minutes. I looked over my shoulder at him and smiled. He smiled back and said, "You must be a fucking whore to follow a guy you don't know, who is full of AIDS, and beg him to breed you." He slapped my ass one last time and let his cock fall from my hole. So there I was, naked, on my hands and knees on a little padded bench, in a room filled with strangers, panting and covered in sweat, with a butt full of toxic high viral cum from a FULL BLOWN AIDS fucker. And I felt happy. And I wanted more . . .
  28. 48 points
    I hooked up at STEAMWORKS with a scruffy bottom who had a sweet, tight ass and who was hungry for fuck seed. He left the door open when he came in my room, so I knew he din't mind being watched while being fucked, which is a turn on for me. Then he suggested I take him to the fuck bench and fuck him in front of other guys. What a fucking turn on. He sucked cock while I bred him. It was hot to have guys come up and feel my balls and bare cock. Anybody else hooked on giving a bareback sex show?
  29. 47 points
    1. The Pary I slipped back into the booth setting my beer down on the round table as I did so and nodded to the booth’s other occupant. I had never been too keen on gay bars but it was my roommate’s birthday so he had gotten to pick the bar. It was still early in the night, the bar was still quiet, a person could actually hear himself speak, and so far only one of my roommate’s other friends had shown up. Austin, my roommate had gone off to the bathroom while I went to the bar to grab myself another beer, which now left me alone with his friend Rick. Rick was a bit older then I was maybe twenty-six, or twenty-seven, to my twenty-four. He was tall and powerfully built, with broad shoulders and thick muscular arms. His strong square pecs were clearly visible through his black v-neck t-shirt, and this thick growth of dark black hair sprouted up around the base of his neck. He was just the sort of guy that I normally go for, a total man’s man, if there was such a thing any more. I myself was a little shorter then he, with sandy blond hair, and a tight runner’s body that I worked hard to maintain. Around my sophomore year of college I had started to get a bit hairy, and now a year after graduation I was quite proud of the broad swath of light brown hair that grew across my chest and stomach; however I was now where near as hairy as Rick promised to be. “How long have you known Austin,” Rick said, in a deep voice, shifting round the booth a bit to get closer to me. “We met freshmen year of college, we lived across the hall from each other actually.” “And now you’re roommates? Or something more?” “No, just roommates. There’s never been anything like that between us,” I said truthfully. Austin and I had become friends living in the dorms at Northwestern and then roommates when we both moved off campus our junior years. It had seemed logical after graduation when we both got jobs in Chicago to continue the arrangement and get a place together in the city. Our two-bedroom Wrigleyville apartment was small and a bit cramped but we had found a place in a pretty good part of the neighborhood and sometimes the sun even shown through my window in the morning. “What about you,” I asked, “how do you know Austin?” “I met him a year ago, just after he moved to the city…well actually, right here,” he gestured to the bar around him, “been fucking the shit out of him since.” I was a little taken aback and just blinked at Rick. I had never really been comfortable discussing my own sex life, and I was most certainly uncomfortable discussing my roommate and best friend’s sex life. “Excuse me,” I stammered. “Yeah, I’ve probably wrecked that boy’s hot ass once a week sense we met. Except for when he plows me with that donkey dick of his.” The way that he said that sounded like he assumed that I had first hand experience with Austin’s donkey dick. Just then Austin came back followed by two girls and a couple more guys. The night suddenly took off from there, drinks were ordered all around and many shots started appearing at the table. Eventually the bar filled up and everyone ended up on the writhing mess that made up the dance floor. Austin, having drank more then his skinny little twink frame could handle, and possibly more then I had ever seen him drink before, had lost all of his inhibitions and was grinding his ass unapologetically on Rick’s crotch. Amongst the mess of sweaty gyrating bodies I was the only one who noticed the pair. My gaze was drawn to them as I watched my normally quiet and demure roommate grind his ass hungrily onto this big hulk of a man’s crotch. More drinks were had, and more dancing, Austin kept pace but was fading fast. As it drew close to closing time he had devolved into a sweaty, sloppy, drunken mess. When the lights came on and the bar started to clear out, I scooped Austin up from the booth he had half sat half fallen into for the past ten minutes and started to guide him towards the door. Several of his friends asked if I needed help with him, I assured them I was fine and started to steer him towards home. Just as I got to the corner and started to push Austin towards the L station, Rick caught up with us and slipped Austin’s other arm around his shoulder taking some of the, what was quickly becoming, dead weight that was my roommate. “Looked like you could use a hand,” he remarked. Again I assured him that I was fine, but Rick wasn’t taking no for an answer. He helped me get Austin onto the train, rode the two stops to our apartment and then helped me shove him up the steps to our door. Once we had pored him into his bed, rolled him onto his side, stuffed a pillow under his head, and closed the door, Rick finally broke the silence that had fallen between us. “You’re a good friend, taking care of him like that.” “Thanks,” I said, “and thanks for your help. He would have been a lot to handle on my own once he passed out on the train.” “No problem,” he smiled a broad toothy smile. “Do you want a glass of water or something?” I asked. “Yeah that would be great, those damn clubs are always so hot. I’m always so sweaty and hot afterwards.” I laughed and turned to the little kitchen area just off the living room. I filled two glasses of water from the pitcher in the fridge and turned back to face Rick. He had pulled off his black v-neck shirt and now stood bare chested facing me. His broad square pecs looked even more impressive then I had guessed they would through his shirt. Covered in a thick dark forest of hair they each sported a warm pink nipple the left one adorned with a single silver bar through it. He didn’t have a six pack but rather the single broad powerful patch of muscle that came from manual labor not a gym. A deep v of muscle framed the dense, dark, almost black, treasure trail that vanished into his low slung dark jeans. My cock twitched. His skin still glistened with sweat slightly. I felt my mouth go a little dry. He smiled that big toothy grin at me again. I handed him the water silently, his fingers brushing against mine as he took the water. “Too bad Austin got so drunk tonight,” he said the smile faltering a little. “Why is that,” I asked. “Well I’ve been saving up this birthday present for him all week,” he said, something new creeping into his sparkling brown eyes, “but I guess I’ll just have to give it to someone else.” “Could always wait till tomorrow,” I laughed, feeling a little nervous now. “Can’t wait that long, I’ve been saving this up all week, it’s now or never,” he took a step closer and as I leaned back to keep the distance between us equal I felt the kitchen counter firm behind my back. I laughed nervously again, as he stepped just a little bit closer. “So what is this present that Austin’s going to miss out on now,” I asked, guessing that I probably already knew the answer. “What do you think it is?” he asked, the hand not holding his glass of water now drifting to his crotch. “Dunno,” I said quietly trying to keep my eyes on his face. “A big hot six day load from my big, fat, beer can cock shot right up your roommate's cunt," he answered in a whisper. He was now only a foot away from me, and I heard him set his glass down on the counter with a clink. “But,” he continued, leaning in a little bit more his mouth getting closer to mine, “I guess I could always find some slut on Grindr to give it too. Unless,” he paused, his mouth now only an inch from mine, “There was a hot bottom boy right in front of me I could give this gift to.” With that he finally closed the gap, his mouth pressing hard to mine. I resisted for a moment, but when the hand that had been holding his water came to rest on the small of my back pulling me tight to his hairy slightly sweaty body, I melted. My lips parted and I let his tongue slip into my mouth, wrestling with my own. His hands slid over my body, slipping under my shirt, running up and down my back. He broke the kiss only to quickly pull my shirt off over my head. With my shirt now gone his hands slid down my back till the rested on my ass. He kneaded at the meaty flesh, and pulled away to say, “Damn you’ve got a hot ass. How the hell has Austin been able to resist this for so long?” “I always thought Austin was, like me, a total bottom,” I replied, a bit breathlessly. “With a cock like his that would be a fucking crime. Now get on your knees and get my cock out. I wanna see it down your throat before I stuff it up your ass.” He spun us around so that he was now the one with his back against the counter and I immediately fell to my knees. Normally I am not a hook up sort of person, but Rick was so fucking hot, between his amazing body, the slight stench of sweat that clung to him, his brick demanding manor, and the considerable amount of beer I had had I never once thought of saying no to him. I fumbled for a moment with his button fly but soon had his pants around his ankles. He wore no underwear, so I was face to face with Rick’s self proclaimed “big, fat, beer can cock.” He had not been exaggerating. It was like being face to face with a flesh colored can of Guinness. The massive, heavily veined, organ sprouted from a dense patch of black pubes and sported two almost absurdly low hanging swollen balls beneath it. Without being told to I stretched my mouth widely and too the bulbous mushroom head in my mouth. I worked as much as I could into my mouth, slobbering all over the shaft as I did so. I put my hands on his strong hips trying to pull myself forward. His hands soon came to rest of the back of my head pressing me into him, forcing more of his cock down my throat. Precum began to ooze from his cock, filling my mouth, and dripping out the corners of my lips along with my own spit and he started to face-fuck me. Rick groaned in pleasure as my throat worked his cock, and my own cock strained against my pants. Though I never would admit it I loved rough sex, I loved being used, and this big hunk of a man was doing just that. After I don’t know how long, he stopped and pulled his cock from my mouth. He dragged me to my feet and kissed me before saying, “Strip.” I shucked the last of my clothing, and stood naked before him, my own modest six and a half inch cock shinny with precum. He kissed me again and then said something that surprised me, “Sit on my face, I wanna work your hole open before I fill you with my fat cock.” I stepped back and he lay down on the floor right out side of the door to where Austin slept. At this point I didn’t care and as soon as he was down I knelt down over him putting my ass right on his face. As his tongue found my hole I bent forward and did my best to swallow his cock again. Rick clearly took pleasure from eating ass and as his tongue danced around my hole I felt myself opening up to him, my sphincter relaxing far quicker then it normally did. Relaxing my hole wasn’t enough for him and he pressed his tongue into me, occasionally slipping a finger in too. I was moaning around his cock, groaning desperately as waves of pleasure crashed over me. It was a good thing that Austin was completely passed out cause there was no way he would have slept through my desperate whimperings and moanings of pleasure as Rick lapped at my hole. Finally I couldn’t take any more of it and I pulled my mouth off of his cock, quickly turning around so that I was now straddling his hips. I kissed him hard on the mouth, rocking my hips back and forth I felt his spit-slicked cock sliding up and down my equally slick crack. When I had spun around I had intended to get him into my room, into my bed, quickly get a condom on his cock and stuff his fat tool deep inside of me, but when I felt his mushroom head make contact with my well loosened hole, I did something that I never do out of a relationship. I pressed back with my hips, pushing my ass onto his cock, Rick locked eyes with me and shifted his pelvis forward a little bit. The head of his cock began to work its way inside of me, stretching me wider and wider as it entered. The thought of stopping seemed impossible, plus he had basically told me that he was going to be dumping a load in Austin tonight, and Austin would mess around with someone who wasn’t safe. I moaned loudly, my eyes rolling into the back of my head as his cock sank deeper and deeper into me. When I finally felt his pubes on my taint I felt more full then I had ever before. Rick smiled that same toothy smile and started to rock his hips, fucking his cock into me slowly as I got use to the size of his cock. I felt like he was pulling my intestines out with his cock each time he retreated and punching them back in again with each inward thrust. He pulled me to him and started to kiss me deeply again. Somehow he managed to flip us both over, his arms tight around me, his cock never leaving my hole, so that I was now on my back and he was between my wide spread legs. The gentle fucking was over now. Rick from his new position shifted my legs to his shoulders and left forward essentially bending me in half, and then began to hammer away at my hole. This was how I loved to be fucked, on my back like a whore, taking cock deep and hard. Rick seemed to understand that without my having to explain it to him. He whispered “I’m gonna wreck your hole boy and then give you my gift. You want it boy?” “Yes,” I panted, sweat springing up on my face, “Give me Austin’s birthday present.” He completed my hole, telling me how it fit his fat cock like a warm glove. I could feel myself becoming loose around him, and I squeezed my ass tighter working his cock with my sphincter. I honestly have no idea how long he fucked me on the floor that night, all that I knew is that when he finally growled, “Here comes your present slut,” I had become sweaty, sloppy, mess, begging Rick to use my hole. Rick slammed into me one last time, bottoming out completely and causing me to yelp, as he said, “Take my fucking load bitch!” I felt his cock twitching in my hole and I knew that he was flooding me with six days worth of built-up cum. I moaned and felt my own cock twitch as I shot a load all over my self without even touching my cock. We stayed like that for a long moment, laying there with his cock still buried deep in my now cum filled hole, in a sweaty heap, before finally Rick said, “Damn, you’ve got a better ass even then Austin. I’m gonna have to start breeding your hole regularly.” I laughed, “Why don’t we go crash in my bed for a while. If you’re up for it in the morning we can go for round two.” “Sure thing,” he flashed that toothy grin again and pulled his cock slowly from my hole. I clenched tight as he withdrew trying to keep the massive amount of cum he had shot inside me. I mostly succeeded and I showed him to my room with just a thin trickle of cum running down my leg. Rick walked closely behind me, kissing my neck as we walked, his cock quickly rising to full mast again. By the time we got to the bed he had slipped his cock back into me and was slow fucking my wrecked hole. We did sleep that night but not much, by the time we passed out around seven in the morning I had two more loads in my ass. Together we fell asleep in my bed, Rick’s cock just inches from my well-used hole, the door to my room left wide open in our drunken horniness.
  30. 47 points
    Part 2 ........................... I had no more than two and a half hours sleep before my alarm was waking me up for my morning jog. I dressed and left the apartment for my usual six-miler which was my time for contemplation, although today I was having thoughts about just one thing, pozzing my gorgeous nephew and all the other things I wanted to do to him. I got back to my apartment and even before I opened the door I could hear the argument ensuing inside. I stepped in and the distinct and irate voices of my sister and her son could be heard clearly. “You’re not fucking dropping out of school” my sister was shouting at her son. “It’s my fucking life. I’ll do what I want” was the equally loud response. Walking into the lounge I found my sister and her half-dressed son almost nose to nose, red faced and glaring at each other. It was wrong but my cock twitched again at the sight of my beautifully bare chested nephew but swiftly putting that aside, “What the hell’s the matter?” I asked. There was a moments pause before each turned and started shouting their response simultaneously at me. “Guys, time-out”, I said holding up my hand, “Jane, what’s wrong?”, Ethan crossed his arms and fumed, but stayed silent. “It was all sorted. He was going to University starting this year and I wake up this morning and he’s announced that overnight, everything has changed and he wants to move to London and have a life down here.” She blurted at me without pausing. I looked at Ethan who just continued to glare at his mother but the sinking feeling began to spread that somehow I might possibly have done more than infect my nephew’s body last night, maybe I’d poisoned his mind too. “Ethan why do you want to give up University and come to London?” I asked. “I want what you have. I want to work and enjoy myself as you do” He replied putting a little too much emphasis on the word ‘enjoy’ than I liked. “Ethan, I went to Uni and I’ve worked hard to live like this. It wasn’t easy.” I said as kindly as I could. “You see. I told you that” Jane shot back at Ethan. Ethan glared at me too now and before I got both barrels from him, “Listen Jane. Why doesn’t Ethan stay with me for a few weeks and I’ll show him what the opportunities are like here for him. There are some great Uni’s down here, maybe there’s a compromise we can explore.” I said. Ethan’s face immediately changed from angry teenager to ecstatic teenager in an instant. Clearly Ethan thought this was an excellent idea. Jane’s expression softened too as she looked at me for a moment to contemplate what I’d said, “You’d help him? …….Why now though?” she asked. I had to think quickly myself but then It dawned on me that being his Uncle had other advantages too,” Listen I haven’t been around to help you guys. Let me do this. I’ve got some great contacts, we can look at Universities and I’ll help sort accommodation if it’s what he wants.” With my best brotherly charm. Jane looked almost pacified as she shot Ethan a stern glance then looking back at me, “Alright, we can at least explore the option. We have time I suppose”, she finally relented. “Thanks Uncle” Ethan said grinning like some mad Cheshire cat. I smiled back knowing full well what was exciting my nephew right now and it wasn’t the thought of looking at Universities in London! “Sis, why don’t you take a shower and I’ll freshen up and make us breakfast”, I said. She smiled at me and on leaving the room she kissed me on the cheek. “Ethan, is this because of last night?” I asked when I had heard her bedroom door close. Ethan moved quickly and was on me kissing me hard. I didn’t want to but I broke the kiss quickly, “Careful” I said looking behind me. “If you pozzed me last night I’m probably going to get sick in a few weeks, how will I hide that from her? She opens my post, what happens when she sees the doctor’s letters?” He asked staring at me with his puppy dog eyes. I looked at him for a few moments contemplating the consequences of what I’d done to him but I couldn’t help feel excited about what I could get up to with a hot kid like Ethan living under my roof. “Will you never tell your mother if you become HIV positive?” I asked without really thinking it through. “Will you?” he replied smiling back, hand on my chest. “I guess you have me there.” I said grinning, “But one step at time. I need to think this all through and I’m desperate for a piss and a shower.” “Let me Uncle” Ethan replied with a wicked little smile and with that he dropped to his knees and pulled my shorts and briefs down. My cock was placid, sweaty and no doubt musty smelling but Ethan gently held it, kissed it and licked it, pulling my foreskin back and using his tongue to tickle the end of my cock and especially my urethra, expertly coaxing a torrent of piss out of me. I swear he never spilled a drop, drinking all I could give him as he stared up at me gulping down my amber nectar. After I finished he licked his lips, stood up and we kissed so hard. I could taste my urine in his mouth, he was driving me wild. The rest of the visit was much happier with Jane seemingly relieved and happy to receive my help with her son, while Ethan was ecstatically happy about staying with me for a while. I was a little taken aback during one conversation when Jane asked Ethan how his boyfriend would feel about me coming to live in London. “He’ll be cool, he wants the best for me and he can come visit us, right Uncle?” he asked with a twisted little grin which I knew had some double meaning. “I guess, but I didn’t realise you were still with him?” I asked, giving Ethan an equally probing stare back. Later when Jane had gone to bed and Ethan and I were still polishing off a bottle of wine, “So you have a boyfriend?” I asked him. “Er yeah, Chris” he replied “And what will you tell him?” I asked “Oh he’s cool besides I thought you might like breeding him as well” Ethan replied winking at me. My cock was rock hard and I didn’t care. I was quite well oiled and my sexy nephew was equally pissed and sitting here telling me he wanted me to breed his boyfriend, I was so turned on, “And he wants it too?” I asked. “I don’t know, but does it matter?” he shot back with that evil grin of his again. “You’re deliciously dangerous young Ethan” I replied grinning back, “I think this will be fun” That night I fucked Ethan until the early hours again only this time I was much rougher with him. He was becoming the the kind of sub slut that I love to treat very badly. Ethan loved every bit of it especially when I plunged a tooth brush into his ass hole and ravaged his anal passage, drawing it out to show him the blood. After three more loads inside his cunt and one down his throat I knew he was well on the way to his desire of being positive. I must admit when Jane and Ethan left on Sunday morning it was with a little tinge of disappointment. This visit had been amazing on many levels but not least the revelation that was Ethan. Over the next few days he was all I could think of, even when I engaged the 22-year-old rent boy from Sleepyboy to come round and massage me. Ravaging the sexy whores cunt with two deadly loads still wasn’t as exciting or as fulfilling as fucking my nephew. It wasn’t until Wednesday evening when I got a call from Ethan that my excitement began to return as he informed me that he’d sorted things out his end and wanted to come up on Friday and spend a few weeks with me. I was just about to say Friday was fine when it suddenly dawned on me I had a major board meeting with one of my business interests which would likely end with the CEO and the Artistic Director of the company coming back to mine for a late night drink session which always ended in a ‘party’. This particular business interest was a company that provided content to the adult entertainment industry, something I enjoyed and when an old fuck buddy of mine set up the business and asked me to invest, I was happy to do so. “Friday is going to be tough Ethan I have something going on” I replied. I could tell he was disappointed but then a wonderfully sadistic thought popped into my head, “Although, maybe you could help out, thinking about it” I told him that my colleagues were coming round on Friday evening and that perhaps he could be some of the entertainment for us. Ethan couldn’t have been more enthusiastic especially when I told him both Don and Julian were very sexy and very positive too. “Can I bring Chris?” Ethan asked. “Your boyfriend?” “Yeah, he knows we fucked”, Ethan started, “He’d love to be used too” “And will he know we’re all positive?” I asked “I won’t be telling him. He loves bareback though” Ethan replied matter of factly. “OK you two can put on a little show for us and then we’ll get the party started” I replied. So I had it all planned and by the time I put the phone down I had to go take care of my rock hard cock. Friday evening Don, Julian and I were sat in my lounge with some background music and low lighting drinking a great red. Don was a mountain of a man. He was a black, 6ft 5inch ex-body builder, ex-porn star but still hugely proportioned with a massive nine-inch cock that I had enjoyed riding many times. Julian was a smaller, athletic guy, 6ft exactly with a great smooth body and nice seven-inch fat dick. Usually on these occasions we’d get some rent boys round to party with but after showing them a picture of my nephew and the mere thought of incest in the room, seemed to excite them. At 6pm I’d received a text from Ethan saying that they would be with us by 9pm and that they had a surprise, but wouldn’t elaborate. So just after 9pm while we started on our third bottle, the intercom buzzed. I came back into the room, “Three guests coming up” I said looking confused at Don and Julian. They both looked at me and all I could do was shrug. When the doorbell went I went to answer it and there standing before me was my overly excited nephew who was in my arms and kissing me before I could stop him. Breaking the kiss, he stepped aside and did the introductions, “Uncle, this is Chris” he said as a great looking dark haired stud stretched out his hand for me. Chris was just over 6ft tall with a lovely complexion and great smile. He was clearly as athletically built as Ethan and about the same height. I shook his hand and he said hello. “And this is Chris’s younger brother, Sam” Ethan said, barely containing his excitement. “Brother” I repeated, completely taken aback. Sam held his hand out to me also and I shook it seeing the similarity now with Chris. Sam was perhaps a little smaller in build but no less as attractive as his brother. I let them into the hall and shut the door. “Ethan what’s going on?” I asked. “I didn’t want to tell you before but Chris and I regularly play with Sam and when he found out about tonight he wanted to come too”, Ethan replied grinning from ear to ear. I was literally gob smacked and it probably showed, “You boys fuck together?” I asked Chris who was also now grinning at me. “Yes” He replied, “And each other”, with a little wink. “Fucking hot” I replied, grinning back, “Wait, how old are you both?” I asked. “I’m nearly 20 and Sam has just turned 18” Chris replied. “Sweet” is pretty much all I could say. “Ethan, why not dump yours and the guys stuff in the spare bedroom and then come join us in the lounge.” I said grinning at them all. I walked back completely dazed and both Don and Julian could tell something was up. “You are not going to fucking believe this”, is all I could say to them. I grabbed my glass of wine to take a swig and both men continued to look at me expectantly. Before I could say anything else I heard the boys coming into the room and looking round they entered having all quickly removed their clothes bar their briefs and their sheepish grins, which spread when they got sight of Don and Julian, but particularly Don. Chris and Sam were both blessed with excellent physiques and looking at the three of them it was hard not to be envious of their teenage bodies. “Guys, let me introduce you to my nephew, Ethan” pointing him out. He beamed at them and came over to me putting an arm round me. “And this is Chris, Ethan’s boyfriend” pointing to Chris who smiled back at them, “And finally, this is Sam” I said, “Chris’ younger brother”. Both Don and Julian did a double take and then stared at me mouthing “REALLY”. I just grinned and nodded back. “Fuck” said Don in his deep gravelly voice. “Well boys why not grab yourself a drink and come join us.” I said sitting down. The boys grabbed bottles of beer and then came and sat with us. Ethan sitting next to me, Sam next to Julian and Chris was almost on Don’s knee. Considering teenagers are supposed to be difficult to talk to these three were very chatty and while Ethan and I already knew each other quite well I could feel his erection in his briefs as he watched Chris who had his hands all over Don’s muscles. Sam too was clearly happy with Julian and although Don was the same age as me, Julian was actually a couple of years older, not that the boys seemed to care. After a few more beers the boys were getting loosened up and since we were already well ahead of them, I whispered in Ethan’s ear that it might be fun for the three of them to put on a little show for us. Ethan bit my ear and squeezed my cock through my jeans. “Guys, let’s put on a little show” he said standing up, speaking to Chris and Sam. They both grinned and getting up they stood in the middle of the room and started making out in a three-way kiss with hands all over each other’s bodies. I looked at Don and Julian who were both mesmerised. In porn they had seen their fair share but I happen to know it did not include brothers. We watched as Ethan and Sam were soon on their knees sharing Chris’ quite long and reasonably thick cock between them. I had had to release my dick and was now slowly wanking myself and noticed Don and Julian had done the same. Don’s was enormous, a fact not lost on the teenagers. The show got more and more erotic and soon there was a full on spit roast going on with Ethan in the middle taking it both ends. It seemed the brothers were expert tops and then after almost ten minutes of fucking, Sam pulled out and bent over and soon his big brother was inside his cunt fucking him while Ethan fucked his mouth. I was wanking myself silly by now and so were Don and Julian who were both out of their clothes. I was quickly losing mine too and then the boys, realising their audience were in need had broken apart and Ethan was on me, Chris was on Don, devouring his cock as best he could and Sam was kissing Julian. I’d already discussed with Don and Julian the fact that I wasn’t sure if Chris knew or cared what our status was but tonight was a breeding session instigated by my nephew who was in need of all our poison cum. Julian was actually undetectable at the moment so wasn’t sure he could contribute much in the poison cum stakes but Don was even more deadly than me, with a very high viral load. I didn’t even know if Sam was into raw sex but very quickly that thought was answered as he positioned himself astride Julian and lowered himself down onto his raw cock. Don had manoeuvred Chris onto his back on the floor and was about to plough his ass which was accompanied by a lot of high pitched squealing as he entered and stretched his cunt. Ethan was sucking me so well but I pushed him forward on to all fours and got up behind him, ramming my cock straight in. There was now fucking going on all over the room and lots of grunts and moaning. Chris was in for a long haul because I knew through experience that Don took ages to cum, but I’d not climaxed at all today and after 10 minutes I came big and loud dumping yet another positive load in my nephew’s cunt. Julian was about to cum too and as he pumped his first load into Sam we all heard, “Take my dirty load you FUCKING BITCH!!” coming hard and long inside the boys cunt. I looked at Ethan who grinned at me and then at Sam for a reaction but I don’t think it registered, although Chris had looked up until Don went down and shoved his tongue in his mouth while he continued to power drive his ass. Ethan took the initiative getting up and kissing Sam he told him to go over to me and then Ethan was on Julian. Kissing him hard and deep. Sam was smiling at me and I pulled him into a long hard kiss feeling his beautifully smooth and tight body and his sweet ass cheeks. I fingered his hole and felt Julian’s load dripping out and my cock grew hard again, so I pushed Sam down onto it to clean it and get it ready for my next fuck. He was very eager and did a great job, taking me fully down his throat. We all knew Don was close now as he was groaning with such a deep voice, I knew it so well and very soon he too was about to cum. He hammered away at Chris and then the deep voice boomed, “Fucking bitch, you want my seed?” He asked of Chris. Chris didn’t hesitate and between moans. “Yes sir, I want it” he groaned. “Here it comes, TAKE MY POSION LOAD!!!!” he groaned as he came hard inside him. Chris suddenly looked up as he realised what Don had said, “Wait, WHAT?” He cried. Don pumped what I knew to be a gallon of toxic cum inside Chris and his massive bulk held the frantic boy still. Breathing heavily and sweating profusely he collapsed on top of him. I could tell Chris was a bit panicky, which just made me hornier as I held his brother down on me shaft who too had now realised that perhaps the cum they were taking tonight was tainted. “Did you like being bred boy?” came Don’s deep voice. “Your poz?” Chris asked with clear panic in his voice and looking over at his boyfriend, Ethan got of Julian and knelt down by his boyfriend and cupped his head in his hands and began to kiss him. “Baby, you know you thought about being bred” he said pacifying him. Don got up off Chris who remained on the floor with Ethan kneeling beside him and then Ethan pulled Chris onto his front and parted his legs. As we watched, Ethan went down and began to lap Chris’s cunt which was dripping profuse amounts of Don’s cum. Ethan licked it out for a few minutes before kneeling up and then kissing Chris again, now with a mouth full of Don’s feltched load. It was the horniest thing and it spurred me on to fuck Sam who was also know panicking but I lifted him up firmly onto me and fed my cock inside him and started to fuck him. He moaned and tried to resist but I held him tight and fucked him hard. Not wanting to be left out and packing another erection, Julian came up behind Sam and I slowed, knowing he was going to force his cock inside Sam in a double penetration. Sam squealed like a pig as Julian forced his cock in and Chris looking up at his brother’s pain, slowly calmed, perhaps realising the futility of it and giving into the lust. He even grinned watching his younger brother getting DP’d, although we later found out that Sam and Ethan regularly liked to be DP’d. Sam too began to enjoy the fuck and once Julian and I had got our rhythm going, we were stretching the young kid’s cunt so wide and he was moaning in ecstasy. After a good while of fucking, “I’m near” I groaned to Julian, “and me” he replied through gritted teeth. “You want me to breed you bitch?” I grunted at Sam as he looked into my eyes. He paused in thought and pleasure but eventually replied, “Yes master, breed me” That pushed both Julian and I over the edge with him firing first, I could feel his warm load on my shaft as I pumped my toxic cum into Sam too. Ethan and Chris were still sat with Don, luxuriating together, feeling his massively muscled body as they nestled either side of him, all watching us rape Sam. Chris looked positively happy now slowly wanking himself as he watched his little brother being knocked up. Julian pulled out but I stayed inside Sam with him clutched to my chest. I could feel his heart racing as fast as mine and the heat from our perspiring bodies and then I felt Julian’s tongue on my shaft. He’d gone down to clean up Sam’s hole, so I pulled out of him which let the flood of cum pour out into Julian’s open and very willing mouth. With a mouth full of jizz he finally knelt beside us and instinctively Sam opened his mouth so that Julian could spit some cum in. I opened mine and he dribbled some in mine too. Then I was kissing Sam, sharing our toxic loads between us. To be continued………………………….
  31. 46 points
    Picture it. 2005. My spouse and I, 20 years of togetherness. Both of us are HIV neg. We bareback each other, and are generally monogamous except for when we play together (or on my occasional side trysts to the ABS or sex grounds at the local park). Anyhow, we were on vacation In Hawaii, specifically in Oahu. Vacation means, well, vacation. On the occasions I can get my usually-very-vanilla-husband to do anything different, vacation can be a good time, especially as we are both more relaxed when away from home. I’m definitely the kinkier, and likely the hornier of the two of us, so I had done my research. In the past when traveling we've visited sex clubs in New York, Prague, Hong Kong, and Dallas, but on this occasion, when driving across Oahu, I suggested we stop at an adult bookstore in Wahiawa about which I had read interesting reviews. As it was mid-day, I thought it might be a long shot, but as the place was quite literally on our route around the island, there wasn't any downside to stopping in. Upon entering the place we found the typical ABS set up: a register with some retail shelves up front, and in back there was a small hallway off of which was a line of doors for each of the numerous individual viewing booths. The place was small and clean, but it was empty. So we waited. After some time we heard some movement and the soundtrack from a video emanating from the only occupied booth. So we waited so more. After some more time, I was getting bored, especially knowing we had a relatively busy day planned, so I suggested to my spouse "Hey, why don’t we go into adjoining booths, and I’ll blow you through the glory hole in between the two booths?" He liked that idea, probably because I don't usually particularly enjoy sucking his dick as he almost never comes that way, so it turns-out feeling too much like work, or sort of like what I imagined foreplay with a woman would be like. In any event I don't often blow him, but under the circumstances it seemed like the best way to salvage the visit, and, after all, fair is fair. He goes in the booth at the end of the hall, and I slip into the next one, still no one in sight. I scrape the chair out of my way and I’m down on my knees. He unzips, pulls his flaccid dick out, puts his crotch to the hole. Mine for the taking. I hear him pressing buttons trying to find a video he likes. I don’t care what’s on my screen. There’s a gay movie on and the moaning and sex sounds are perfect. God I love these places. My bf likes to be blown slow, especially at first. So I fondle his dick. I smell it. I take his balls in my palm and pull forward on his dick, nuzzling it with my nose and making it grow. As his shaft lengthens, I can get the head in my mouth, ever so gently. I go to work on that spot on the underside, right where the head, the shaft, and the hole all come together. No man can resist that. I swirl my tongue around it and feel his erection fill out fully hard. Now I can really get that dick wet. I wrap my teeth with my lips and slide all the way down, getting it slippery with spit. He’s not a big pre-cummer my bf. So I bang the back of my throat a little as I’m gently going up and down on it. I want some of my throat snot to get things really viscous. His dick is getting harder, wetter, and more into a rhythm going in and out of my mouth. Oh yeah we are getting somewhere. . . Not too long and I get a little light flash in the corner of my eye. I hear a door behind me close and the partition superstructure shake. I pull off my bf’s dick to look. There behind me in the glory hole to the booth on the other side of mine is this face. HOLY FUCK. It’s this jarhead face. Gone in a second. FUCK MAN! HOT SOLDIER BOY. There are some sort of barracks near here aren’t there? My heart skipped a beat. That haircut never lies. I imagine one of dozens of tumblr pictures - a soldier boy, in the desert, waving a gun, dick out, friend taking a pic of it. FUCK man THINK FAST. Hot solider in the booth next to me. C’MON FAST!! Boyfriend’s spit shiny junk is in my hand, with my spit dripping down the hair on his balls. I let go with a squeeze. Stand up. Drop my shorts. Turn around. Put my ass at the hole and I trace down it with his dick. He loves my ass. This’ll distract him. And I just want to SEE the soldier. Just a peek. I’m feeling his hand on my ass. Boyfriend took that hint. He’s caressing it. Spreading my cheeks. I’m bending over to look in the glory hole beyond. UNF. I feel a hot breath on my hole. BF loves sticking tongue in me. Makes me a little squirrelly, so we don’t do it that often. My focus is across the way anyhow. I see movement. He’s too close to see his face again. And it’s dark. Bless whoever designed this place. Perfect size. I have my ass at one hole and my face at the other. I hook a finger through, and try to look up. FUCK I feel my spouse’s tongue in my ass. But the soldier . . . unzipping his pants . . . hand goes in . . .wrestles out his already hard dick. It is maybe seven inches, curves up, reminds me of my cousin's (that's a different story). My mouth waters. HOT DAMN He puts it through the hole, downy covered nuts and all. I stroke down it with my hand. Powder soft and dry. Once. Twice. Watch it bob. I find that spot between his balls where his juices originate and work a finger up up the underside of his shaft. Fuck yes! A huge drop of precum appears. So tempting to eat. But I rub it around the mushroom head. It makes his dick dance and quiver. Slippery. Musky. Ready to suck. I start going down on the shaft and HUH there's my partner's dick pressing at my backdoor. My mind swoons with dick sensation overload. I rarely get fucked, and never starting bent over like this. NEVER have though a glory hole. Have I ever been spit roasted? Brace yourself! Think about the dick in your mouth! Dont lose rhythm! Fuck! He pushes into my ass. The pain! Ah, but the smell of the dick in front of me. I'm trying to flex and relax both, letting the dick work into my ass. My own dick is rock hard bobbing around, drooling webs of precum all over the place. "Some pig", it might spell out on the floor. Here I am on vacation, mid day, in a booth in the dark, with my bf's cock in my ass, and a soldier's in my mouth. And I want cum from both. I am getting into a rhythm with the dick stroking in and out of my ass. My mouth stroking up and down on the dick in front of me. You know how there’s blowing a dick, and then there’s blowing a dick to cumpletion? I mean in my experience there is a point where you know the dick in your mouth can cum that way. When it starts juicing? When the hips start bucking? I knew that soldier was going to feed me his load. When - damn - suddenly no dick in my ass and <poke poke> my bf is poking me on the ass cheek with his finger. I do NOT want to lose momentum on the dick in front of me. But reluctantly, I pull off and turn around to ask my spouse “What?!” My ass is there at the solider’s side. “There’ rub it against that” is what I was thinking. Up to this point I’d swapped plenty of glory hole head, but never fucked through one. UNF the soldier slides his dick right in me. HOLY FUCK A STRANGE DICK UP MY ASS BAREBACK. I push back on it. Rock hard 20 something soldier dick. Inside me. Not what I’d planned. I wince and hide what’s going on from my bf’s view. He would FREAK at a stranger’s raw dick inside me. “I can’t cum this way,” my boyfriend says. “I am going to rinse off.” “Is it dirty?” I ask. “No,” he replies. “But you know me. This is too much.” Vanilla is as vanilla does. “Okay, I’ll go next,” I say. And he’s out his booth door. I hadn’t even focused on the soldier cock stroking in and out of me. I squeeze my ass and look over my shoulder. His fingers are grasping the top of the partition between us for leverage. He’s speeding up, hitting it harder. My thoughts are filled with his flared mushroom head wondering if it’d swell up get hard and red before he shoots? I was thinking of his precum in the back of my throat climbing up out my nose, now in my ass making it slick making it ready. Use that hole man. He gets louder louder UHNN UHHN I press back hard willing it wanting it. UHHNN UHHN He STOPS. I feel the twitch. My ass goes from lubed to wet. I feel the fluid filling me. FUCK! First time . . . a stranger unloading in my ass. Should I be scared? Guilty? UHHN he rocks it back and forth making me feel it squish - his dick in its own ejaculate. Rapidly softening he slips it out of me. Fuck! What have I done? My spouse is coming back in like a minute and I . . . Standing there with my legs shaking, my dick is a sticky mess I haven’t touched it, but there’s plenty of lube. In ten strokes I push a finger from my other hand in my hole and feel the soldier’s load there. I BLAST one of the largest loads of my life onto the laminate partition wall. It trails down and pools on the floor. I said this place was clean. Too bad. I hope it’s still there for the next guy. Maybe the clerk will come lick it up? There’s my bf’s face at the hole. “C’mon, let’s go.” “I’m coming! Just a sec. Let me clean up a little here . . .” On the way out, he says to me, “ Hey did you hear that one guy cumming? Someone was having fun.” He has no idea.
  32. 46 points
    I spent the last two days taking high viral loads from an unmedicated poz buddy, taking five of his charged toxic loads between 7:00 PM Friday and 10:00 AM Sunday. I had been barebacking for years, and knew, of course, of the risks, but remained negative. Even so, I struggled with my fantasies and desires for a long time before I embraced the idea of activity chasing poz tops to load my neg but poz craving ass. Eventually I decided it was time, and made arrangements for this to go down with a long time bud. We’ve been friends for years and have enjoyed many experiences together at bookstores, bathhouses, and back/darkrooms at various clubs, so we've seen each other naked many times, and in fact have had sex in the same room while pigging out on our various sleazy escapades, but we had hadn't had sex with each other. Rather our respective role had always been to be 'wingman' or 'safe buddy' to each other, just to made certain each of us had someone there to help in case we got into a dangerous situation. Sure, I had fantasied of getting my first poz load from a random anon top who either let me know he was blowing his poz seed in me while he was cumming in my ass or after I’ve taken his load, but it never happened. After I decided I wanted my first pozzing experience to be an intimate setting where both of us were fully aware of what was taking place, I asked my buddy (who became poz randomly and not though active chasing), if he would help me out. We talked about it for a while and he agreed to be my first openly poz top once he was convinced it was what I really wanted. He came over Friday night after work with the mutually agreed upon plan that he was to dump as many of his poz loads in me as possible and we got right down to the business of making that happen. Once we were naked and in my bed he said, “Damn, you’re more nervous and excited than I have ever seen you before." I replied, “I know, it’s the combination of knowing what’s going to happen and the excitement of you being the one to initiate my journey.” It was then that we confessed to each other that we’ve both shared an unspoken interest in being more than friends and how hot our first time together was going to be. He was turned on by the excitement of pozzing a bug chaser and I was equally turned on by the excitement of giving in to my desires and finally letting myself get pozzed on purpose. I’ll skip over the boring parts of our hot weekend together and just highlight important parts. Our first fuck was amazing. We did it in every position possible for almost two hours with the excitement of knowing how we both wanted it to end, with him pozzing my neg ass for the first time. We finished in the missionary position so we could both share the enjoyment of that moment when it happened, exchanging a lot of intimate but dirty verbal chat as we worked up to that moment. When the time came we were face to face making out with each other and he said “I’m getting close. You want my load?” “Yes, cum in my ass,” I answered. “You know I’m poz and shooting dirty loads,” he replied. “Yes, that’s why I want it so bad. Give me your dirty seed.” “Are you sure? It’s not to late change your mind.” “I’m more sure than I’ve ever been. Please give me your dirty load", I said. With that, he went over the edge and started pumping his poz load in my ass. “Oh yeah, that’s it. Fill me with that toxic load Give me your gift. It’s what I’ve needed for so long,” I begged. “Fuck, it’s so hot knowing you want it so bad. I’m cumming so fucking hard in your ass right now,” he replied nearly breathless and panting with excitement as we locked eyes and I marveled in the joy of his facial expressions and his 'O' face. With that, I went over the edge and shot what could be my last neg load all over both of us (hands-free in what I’ve described as a pozgasm in a previous post). He collapsed on top of me when we were both done and we relished in the pure sexual satisfaction of what we had just done. He had pozzed me for the first time and I had no regrets. It was an amazing experience for both of us. He fucked four more of his charged loads in my ass before our time together was done. We enjoyed plenty of role play and hot verbal, including the scene where he was pozzing me during an anon scene where I wasn’t expecting it. They were all hot but none were equal to that first time described above. I'm looking forward to experiencing more sexcapades with this guy in the future as well as any other poz gifters I can find. Thanks for reading and commenting and hope my story wasn’t too long or boring before I got to the good parts.
  33. 46 points
    I was on vacation in Chicago one summer visiting a friend when I found out about the Bijou theater. One night, around 11:00 PM I was looking on-line for the local bathhouse when I found a reference about the theater and the play space it offered. I took down the address and was off to check it out, arriving there about midnight. I paid admission, purchased some poppers, and when the clerk explained lockers were offered for guys who wanted to strip down, I rented a lock. Jackpot! I liked to wander around nude, and now I could without fear of loosing my wallet. He buzzed me in and I walked into a dim theater where I found old porn from the 70s playing, so I took a seat and waited for my eyes to adjust. Soon enough I noticed there were only two other guys in the theater, one of whom was asleep or passed out, I wasn't sure, and the other, who happened to be in my row, was an older guy, balding with a gray mustache and sideburns. He looked like an aging 70s porn star with a lot of mileage on him. I started to feel a bit self conscious as he kept looking my way. In fact, he started to creep me out a bit, so I focused on the porno and tried to get into it, taking a hit of poppers to enhance the action. It worked. With my first sniff I was feeling my head spin and my cock get hard. Those nasty 70s porn boys were fucking on a dance floor to disco and I wanted to boogie in the worst way. I glanced over to the dirty old man in my row to see he had pulled his cock out and was stroking away. It was big, about nine inches. I couldn't stop looking over at it, and decided it was time to reward this nasty fucker with a little show so I got up and made my way to the lockers in the back. They were in a small room with a spiral star case that led up to the play space. i stripped down to my tighty whites and my keds high tops and put the rest of my clothes in the locker and walked back to my seat. As soon as I sat down I took another hit of poppers and looked over at that dirty daddy with the big tool. He was still stoking it and staring right at me. I could see the lust in his eyes and feel his appetite for me. I pulled my cock out and started to stroke it. When I looked over at him he had stuck his tongue out and was gesturing like he was licking out a hole. Fuck! I could feel the heat rise from my cock and my ass all the way through my body. I got up and headed to the play space up stairs where, upon arriving at the top, I saw many little booths with large glory holes in the partition walls. I wandered down the rows, but the place seemed to be deserted, so I let it all hang out: I dropped my shorts and walked about wearing nothing but my keds high tops. Then, as I rounded a corner, another, about the same age as the guy on the first floor, came out of one of the booths. He was fully dressed, had a full head of grey hair, a short trimmed beard and mustache and he was a little chubby. He began to talk to me as though it was normal to see a naked guy in his keds high tops. He asked how often I came there and I replied I had never been to a place like that before. When I said I was nervous, He told me I was a strapping young man and I should be proud to show my body. Just then the guy from down stairs came around the corner. he was totally naked. I could see how skinny he was. He had skinny legs with bone knees and no ass. His arms were as skinny leading to hands with long fingers. He didn't seem to have an once fat on him except through his mid section which was kind of thick. I could notice his face closely. His upper cheeks had a strange sunken look. He stood there beating off. I couldn't help getting a boner. My heart was racing, maybe from the poppers, maybe from the danger or both. Then the other man said lets get in a booth. He took me by the arm and led me into one of the booths and shut the door. He put his arms around me and said " now just relax" and we kissed. At that he said "good boy". He held the bottle of poppers up to my nose. I inhaled deeply. Then he said "that's it son" he rapped his arms around me again and reached back to my ass and spread my cheeks apart as he backed my ass to the hole in the wall. I could hear the door in the next booth open then shut. Then my new Daddy said "Put your bum through the hole and let that nice man on the other side check it out." I could feel fingers spread my cheeks apart and then something warm and wet push against my hole. Daddy encouraged me, saying "Let him check your bum to see if it's a pussy." At that I could feel a boney finger enter me and slide in deep. i could feel it feeling around up inside of me. Daddy asked if the man was checking my bum and I nodded. The the finger withdrew and the warm wet tong pushed up inside of me as daddy made me take another hit of poppers. I could feel it push deep into me, tasting me. I said to daddy that the man was eating my hole. Daddy made me take another hit of poppers and said the man was going to turn my boy hole into a pussy and asked if I wanted that, If I wanted to be a pussy boy. I told him I did and daddy said good boy and we kissed and daddy's tong entered my mouth. I had two tongs inside of me now, two men new what I tasted like. Then the nice man on the other side of the wall stopped eating my hole. in a few seconds I could feel something hard push against my hole then push up inside of me. I long shaft slid deep inside of me. I could feel it push past my second sphincter. and into my belly. Daddy asked me if the man's cock was inside of me. when I said yes, he made me take another hit of poppers. The man began to fuck me deep, pistoned into me like a machine. Daddy asked me if I liked that big raw cock in my pussy. I told him I did and he gave me anther hit of poppers. Daddy said that the man's big raw cock was going to fuck my pussy and make it into a cunt by putting sperm in my pussy. He ask if I wanted the man to put his sperm in my pussy and knock it up. I told him I did. Daddy made me take another hit of poppers and then held me tight. We kissed and then he said in my ear," good boy, Good boy, let that big raw cock breed you." "It's going to impregnate you with poz seed". " Your getting knocked up son". "Good boy!" He put his hand on my belly and pushed "I can feel that big raw poz cock inside of you. This is were it's going to put it's poz seed. My head was spinning and my heart was pound in my ears. My hole was getting fucked like a cunt. That's all I wanted in the moment was to be a cunt and get knocked up by that big cock inside of me. To receive its seed, be injected with cum and be permanently impregnated. Daddy held the poppers up to my nose and then I said,"daddy I'm getting knocked up, I'm getting knocked up daddy." He said "that's it son take that poz seed in you cunt". At that the cock inside of me began to speed up its thrusts and I could feel it get harder. Then three hard deep thrusts as a loud moan came from the other side of the wall. I felt the cock inside of me spasm as it squirt sperm deep inside my gut. After a moment, the cock began to slowly come out of me. I had a full filling even after it was all the way out and I knew it had put a big thick load in my cunt. I could the door to the next booth opened and the man left. The hole thing could have been a dream except for the wad I could still feel inside my gut. Daddy opened the door to our booth and led me to a sling. He made me get in and for the next several hours, I was the cunt for the hole place and several other men that showed up. I went back to my hotel and fell asleep with my belly full of cum. The next morning I woke up and it had all absorbed into the walls of my colon. a few days later I woke up with morning sickness. I was pregnant. I had the fuck flu. I had really gotten knocked up by a half dozen men but I think it was the first one that was my baby daddy.
  34. 46 points
    I was at my hotel room for a bear event in CA. A 21 yr old Latin twink who had been chasing all day got back to me, after a few drinks and a close call with the police. The short story: he was 500 feet away and asked where I was staying. It turned-out he was staying at the same hotel. Not all that surprising, I guess. The next there was a knock at my door. Opening it, I found the twink, 5' 8" 140 pounds, who entered my room, and pushed me up against the wall and ripped off my clothing. Before long he lined-up his uncut meat to my hole. I asked if he wanted a condom, but he pinned me down, (okay, I let him pin me down - I'm a US Marine Sniper 6', 205 pounds of muscle, so I could have stopped him). He made-out, leaving eight hickeys on me chest, shoulders and neck. I asked him to pull out, but his only reply was to shout "Haha," as he pumped wildly. I could feel his precum and ultimately his huge load as he blew in my ass. Looking to confirm what I suspected, I asked if he came. "No, I've gotta run," was his reply. Now he has blocked me on Scruff. Hmmm. Anyhow, I'm dripping boy cum as I type. Woof! I have lots of other stories I can post. True stories from the gang bang when I took 106 loads, to the time when, as a 22 year old bi-Marine I was drugged and raped.
  35. 46 points
    The next few entries are going to cover my very recent trip to Berlin. I stayed in Schoneberg for 5 night, I'm typing this as I've just got back my ass and cock are still tender and the memories are still fresh. I fly in to Berlin during the day and get to my apartment in less than an hour, it's a nice apartment with a great price, at first I couldn't believe it but I booked through ebab(a breedingzone user's suggestion) the week before I flew to Berlin I looked through both recon and bbrt to make up a top-do fucklist, I can now say that I never met one person from that list. I decided to take it easy for the first night so I looked at some of the tamer gay restaurants and bars in schoneberg. I came across one place that had a few people scattered throughout the bar, I sit up at the bar and politely ask "Sprechen Sie Englisch?" "A liddle?" the barman replies, he is very slim twinkish type who through some conversation, learned that he was from Prague and a singer, I casually asked him about the places in the surrounding area. "Well Toms is good for drinking and sex downstairs, there's New Action, next to that is the Bull, but don't go there, it's nasty. Everyone has AIDS" I can't get across tone in text form but if you could hear the disgust in his voice when he mentioned The Bull and his facial expression it might make you as uncomfortable as I was. Here's a guy who has no idea who he is talking to in Berlin, in the gay area and he says something like that to a stranger. One of his many favourite songs come on the radio and he begins to clap dance and wave his arms about while singing alone, putting on his own little show for the uninterested patrons, who seem like they've seen it all before. I finish my drink, and leave. I walk down to Cafe Heile Welt and head inside, it's a swank fancy bar, chilled out and full of guys and girls. The bar is full but there are some seats close by. As I sip on my third beer, I look around to see what kind of folk drinks here, seems to be the kind of folk who just out of the office, not exactly people I relate to. Then some older Italian gentleman at the bar raises his glass to toast me, I raise mine in return. We start talking, and he offers me a drink. After a while he leans in and start kissing, then he works his way to my neck(which I love) I grab at his crotch and he has a fat piece, he tell me to follow him to the toilet. He gets up and leaves. I get up after him, and as I walk in he is pissing into the urinal. He looks surprised that I followed him, maybe I misheard him. He shakes the last few drops of piss from his dick, it's a nice size, and looks semi-erect. He gives me a look and then looks down at his cock. I squat down and start sucking, I can taste the few drops of beer that leak out of his slit onto my tongue, and swallow him down to the balls, he pushes my head into his groin so hard that he stumbles back a little when my weight leans forward, he pulls his cock out, the only thing connecting us is the thick string of spit from my lips to his dick. "Would you like to finish your drink and come to mine?" "Yes please" I answer. I wasnt exactly searching for sex on the first night, but hey, I was ready for it. "Do you have poppers?" "I can get some" We walk up the street and he runs into a bar called Schuene to get poppers. I wait outside, as the door swings back open I can see from a glance that the place is a lot sleazier that the bars Ive seen so far. What lay ahead? I wondered. We get back to his nice apartment, and strip off and kiss, I suck his cock some more, as it grows I realise exactly what I'm in for. Oh dear. He puts me in the doggy position, a position I've never been most comfortable being fucked in for some reason, always makes me feel like I need to pee, but I go with it. Luckily he applies lube first, then slowly pushes it in, which catches my breath. Prior to this I hadn't been fucked for a month or two. It slid in and stayed deep for a while until my ass adjusted to it's girth, then he begins to fuck. Before long my legs are over my head and he's drilling my stretched hole. No mention of a condom and I didn't even go to the Bull, so much for that barman's skewed sense of how sex works. I moan in pleasure, "Do you want poppers?" I had totally forgotten about the poppers, was having too much fun. I take a deep hit from the freshly opened bottle, woah these are strong. I feel the thumping of my heart rate increasing. He starts to drive down harder, I feel his balls slapping my ass. So hot! I grip his hips and pull him into me, and deep and hard as I can. He spins me over onto my stomach, slams his cock into me all the way, wraps one arm around my neck and opens the poppers. Holding them under my nose as he grinds away inside me. The strength of the poppers is making me foggy and I begin to fade. He slams harder and faster as I go limp, my hole finally gives away and takes his pounding with no resistance. He moans, groans, and grunts and shoots ones right up into my guts. I pass out with exhaustion and popper rush. I feel tingling in my legs and come to. He pushes his fingers up into my hole, and then his knuckles really working his cum up in there. I turn around and kiss him then squeeze the last few drops of cum from his cock into my mouth. We sleep, go for brunch the next day and exchange numbers... By the time I got back to my apartment it was nearly evening, which meant it was time to get ready for a night out on the town. I wanted to check out TOM's, so I get ready and head out at about 10PM. I enter the club, there is a bar to my right and coat check to my left, there are a handful of people sitting at the bar and one of two guys on the benches opposite. I perch myself on the barstool and grab a beer. One or two overly confident scantily dressed guys pace the bar area cruising for someone to take downstairs into the darkroom. Two Arabs sitting next to me at the bar strike up a conversation with me. They are both thin and approx early thirties. One guy takes a shine to me and tells me all about himself, I'm not too interested and try to look for some other dudes while being polite. He tells me his fetish is feet and guys stomping food and making him(as a slave) eat it from the sole of their shoe. "To each his own" I thought. It's a relatively safe fetish compared to some of the activities I've gotten up too. "Can I lick your feet please?" he asks me. "Aaah it's not really my thing, I'm more bottom" at this point I'm ready to check out another section of the bar. He keeps pleading with me to just try it, then his friend also asks. There is only so many times I can say no, so I tell him just a few minutes. His face lights up. "Ok let me take you to the dark rooms". The dark rooms in Tom's are, well, dark. A pitch black maze, with audible groans and slapping and rutting going on. This gets me hard immediately. I have no interest in the guy I'm with or the kink he's into, but my imagination is running wild with the thoughts of sex I could be having. He leads me into a seated area and I take a seat. He then squats down and grabs my right foot and takes a large lick of the sole of my boot. God only knows what I've been stepping in down here, this guy is doing something I simply couldn't. But he's really getting into it, I push my left foot against his crotch to feel a hard lump. He then pulls off my boot and smells inside, all the while pushing my other foot harder against his dick. He then presses my (white) socked foot against his face and breathes in deep, just like he is taking a hit of poppers. I start to get into it, and I'm becoming aroused. He opens up wide and swallows all of my toes, pushes on my heel to get my foot deep in his mouth and makes himself gag on my foot. The idea of wet socks for the rest of the night is loosing appeal to me. So I tell him to take them off, he does this with pleasure. I then get the most awesome tongue bath I've every had, never experienced this before but woah, it's a hot feeling. After drenching both my feet in his saliva, I'm feeling horny as fuck. So I grab his head and bury it in my crotch, grinding on his mouth and nose and just generally humping his face. Before things can get interesting, his friend finds him and complains he's bored. At this point both men start arguing in a very camp annoying way. "Fuck this" I think, I'm going to The Bull. The Bull is a 5 minute walk from TOM's, I buy a bottle of Rush from behind the bar and make my way down. I get there and it seems from the outside like a very nondescript bar. My heart starts to thump, it's a similar feeling to that I got before I entered my first gay bar in New York. How far I've come since those days, what a difference a year makes, huh? I build up the courage and enter the bar. It's a small bar, dive like, with different porn playing on each TV all bareback, all raunchy. I check my coat in and buy an energy drink. I've had enough beer and need my energy up. There was about 3 people at the bar, so I went straight ahead to the back room. It had an area where people slept, I later learned this bar stays open 24/7 so people can nap off the alcohol or whatever other chemicals were coursing through their veins. There was a fuck bench, a sling, and a benched area all around with guys sitting jerking off. I walk around the backroom advertising myself to those who look like tops. One older muscled guy see's me and calls me over, he is sitting down playing with his soft cock, fully nude. I stand in front of him and he pulls up my t-shirt and kisses my stomach. Then forces me down to his crotch and slowly positions my face in between his balls and inner thigh. I begin to kiss him. Then move to his balls, they are nicely scented low hangers, I swallow both and look up to see his face, he nods in approval then pushes his soft cock in with both balls, so his genitals are resting deep in my mouth. I fondle everything with my tongue, and feel his cock swelling, I then work his cock. He likes me swallowing it deep, which I love also. When I eventually come up for air I get a whack across the face, and he pushes my head back down on to his cock and thrusts like hell. His dick is still only semi-erect so it's easy to take down my throat, it feels nice as it's large but soft. I come up for air and met with another hard smack across the face. He speaks something in German, "Ich spreche kein deutsch" I tell him, "You like?" he asks in a deep manly voice. I nod "yes". He turns me around so I'm facing away from him, then bends me over. He pushes his semi-hard cock against my hole, I try to push out to allow him to enter me, it bends against my hole then eventually pops in. He begins to fuck his soft dick into me deep and rough. He is quite aggressive, I start to wonder if it's because of his lack of erection. His eyes seem a little spaced, I wouldn't be surprised if he had taken something. This seems like the kind of place, plus at this stage it's early morning, and all the freaks are out He pulls out and makes me suck him again. I do my very best to make him grow inside my mouth but it isn't happening. I feel two hands take me from behind as I'm working this soft cock. The person takes off all my clothes, then penetrates me with two fingers. The cock in my mouth is swelling again. He flips me around, and jams it in again, there is a large black guy in front of me wagging his cock. I swallow it down like a good boy. I try to concentrate on both giving good head and squeezing his friends cock with my hole. I get a few hard spankings from both guys as I do my thing. I take a huff from my bottle of rush. I start to realise the sleaziness of the situation, it drives me wild, I love being used, and think of the mentality of the tops using me. It turns me on further. The white guy pulls out and his cock is still only semi erect. He shoves my head down to take care of it. I then feel the black dude at my back door, his dick really hurts going in, I take another large hit, I feel his dick press against my bladder, it's uncomfortable. I'm taken away from the sitting soft German by the large black guy. He throws me in the sling. Then enters me slow. I take another hit, I feel pretty high. He grunts and groans as his dick slams against my insides. I feel like my inner organs are being shifted around, I really want him to stop but don't want to pussy out. "This is what you wanted" I tell myself, "This is why you came to Berlin, so take it!" As I'm being skewered by this big black man he sticks his fingers in my mouth and grips my jaw, like a handle, and fires off like he's about to cum. He cums, groans and collapses on top of me. He pats me on the face to indicate a job well down. As his dick leaves my holes I feel some of the cum seep out and down my back, between me and the sling. I reach under to feel some and smell it, it's a strong cummy smell. As the black guy leaves a filthy looking skinhead parks himself right at my hole at the base of the sling. He slaps my open hole with his fat cock, it's not as large as the black guys, which makes me happy, as I get a break. This guy looks fucked, jaw is gurning, glassy eyes, piercings on his face, tattoos, very sleazy, very hot. He has a large metal cock ring at the base of his cock and balls. He slides his dick in with ease. It makes me tingle, I take another hit of poppers. My heart thumps in sync with the loud dance music(I guess that's why they play it) without hesitation he penetrates me deep, pushes against my ass hard, I feel the metal ring enter me, it's so fucking hot. He fucks away, balls slapping, he's dripping sweat on me, this guy is high and loving being inside my ass, and I'm loving it too. He pulls me into him, and we make-out, he tongues me deep. He grips both hands around my throat and squeezes. I get tunnel vision, sound becomes distorted. I wake up in the sling. The skinhead is fucking me like crazy whilst pushing down hard on my stomach, I feel the stinging pain that I have to pee. He's trying to get me to piss myself. But I simply can't. I ask him to stop, he does. "Would you like to go to my apartment?" he asks me in a strong German accent. I accept the invite. I pick up my clothes from the dirty floor, and get dressed, we head out into the daylight, it's blinding, the skinhead is dressed entirely in leather, he looks like a comic book character. I'm very turned on. He brings me back to his place. The more I'm with him, the more I notice how incredibly high he is. We get back to his and I strip off, he throws me on his couch and pushes my legs behind my head. He enters me dry, no lube, no prep. Slowly pushing himself deeper into me until it reached the cold metal of his cock ring. After some fucking, he takes his dick out, and presses both of his large smooth balls against my hole, he tries sitting down so they will go in. I push out hard to open my hole, some more of the black guy's cum pours out "Oh yaaah geile!" his balls slide into my ass. The feeling is incredible, it brings me directly back to new york during the meth binge. Only I'm not on meth, and I don't want to be either, I've achieve that level of horniness without the use of drugs. He fucks me for an hour or so more, as deep and as hard as possible, my hole has totally submitted it just craves cock hard fast deep. We both collapse on the couch in a sweaty pile. "Did you cum?" I ask, expecting the answer to be no on the count of the drugs. He smiles, "Three times". Hell yeah. Just what I needed to hear. I'm tingling and exhausted, I fall asleep for a few hours and wake up covered by a blanket with him sitting next to me watching TV. What a nice dude, for such a sleaze ball(like myself lol) He gives me his PlanetRomeo handle and I get stepping, it's a surprisingly short walk back to my apartment, I'm spent. I get into the shower and push out a healthy load of cum. I'm on cloud 9, I've decided I need to be here. This was a nice introduction to The Bull but the best was yet to come. "Ich liebe Berlin!"
  36. 45 points
    Hello : I hope you all enjoy this story. It's my first try on here, so please be a little forgiving. Bart listened to the two young brothers talking in the bar. The one slightly older brother telling his younger brother about testing positive a month ago and starting his meds in about two weeks when his insurance kicks in. Then Bart's ears perked up, the little brother mentioned his thoughts of just to stop worrying about converting, as he hated condoms, but was scared. His brother felt the same about not wanting to use condoms anymore, but was scared about passing the bug along. Bart was a conversion master. He had parties monthly for charging up new comers. He always wanted to get a set of brothers together for a charging. He had a special plan for helping a set who were not sure about completing the process. Now it looks like he could get his dream. This was a little out of the way bar, and the bartender owner was his good friend and buddy in parties, as well as shared his dream. Two hours later, Bart and Tim had the passed out brothers in Bart's playroom. Bart's playroom was no ordinary playroom. It was in someways a dungeon master's wet dream. Different slings, crosses, frames, a water trough accessible from different angles, a large shower area, different electro toys and other toys. All in a large garage like building on Bart's out of the way land. He could have loud parties and no one to bother or notice. Or in this case, two brothers who may be a little loud in their resistance, and no one to hear them. Bart and Tim worked together to strip the two young men and get them strapped into their respective works. As they stripped the older brother they found a muscular athletic body, good amount of hair covering his chest and abs, and very thick trail leading to trimmed pubes. Below was a beautiful uncut cock, a plump almost six inch soft penis and nice large balls. Beautiful fuzzy ass as well. Can't wait to see how large this cock gets and performs. He was strapped into a standing frame a little larger than a doorway and on locking wheels, his body not quite an X but almost. Next to be stripped was the younger brother, which they found a tight swimmers bodied boy. Hair just sprouting around his nipples and a nice neat treasure trail leading to a full set of pubes, and another beautiful uncut cock. His cock actually had a longer foreskin then the older brother, but his cock was little thinner and shorter, but not by much. This brother was strapped into a roll away sling. The brothers were in their respective devices for about 45 minutes when they started coming around, and realizing they couldn't move much. Aaron fixed in a standing position, and Ryan in a prone position, and very much naked. They struggled for bit and then began yelling. This brought in a changed Bart and Tim. They had changed into black jock straps and masks. The two men were very muscular and hairy, each with biohazard tat on one of their pecs. Bart came up close to the two brothers "You might as well settle down, you two aren't going anywhere for a while." "Now, we overheard you talking about your position and your hidden desires. Well little bro, your big bro is going to help you out with a little gift, and big bro your little bro will be helping you out in the process. Both of you will be helping us to live out a dream as well." Aaron struggled a bit and yelled, "What do you mean? Let us go." Tim came up to Aaron and lightly tugged one of Aaron's hairy nipples, "Oh, you'll be sharing a more detailed amount of DNA than you already do." Aaron then recalled what a biohazard tat generally meant for most gay men, and really started struggling. "No, I'm not going to do that. You can't make me." "Oh, you'll not have much of a choice in the matter soon. We'll be sure you get in the 'mood' to give your gift." Bart smiled, and stepping over to a table, he opened a carry bag out of which he selected a small plastic bag containing some little blue pills, another small plastic bag containing a few yellowish shards, another plastic bag containing something that looked like tea leaves, as well as a couple large bottles of water. Then he reached over to the wall and took two medium sized enema bags off of the hooks where they were hanging, poured one of the bottles of water into a pan and started lightly warming it. Bart crushed a blue pill and stirred it into some warm water with some of the tea leaves, and let it sit. He then took a largish yellow shard and crushed it up and put it into one of the enema bags. Bart than took the rest of the warm water and filled both of the enema bags all the way up. "Help me move our guests over near the trough." Bart and Tim moved Ryan closest to the trough, just to the side of the trough near one of the short sides, furthest from the drain. Then moved Aaron to the opposite end closest to the drain. "Now, you get to watch us start to get little bro ready to receive his gift." At this point the brothers starting yelling again, and struggling. Tim knelt down between Ryan's spread legs, held him still, and tongued his hole. In only a few minutes Ryan's hole loosened up to Tim's expert tongue, and Ryan's screams were turning to moans of pleasure. Tim then began fingering Ryan's hole, spreading a little lube into the opening, after a minute or so announcing "He's ready for the first rinse." Bart than hung the first enema bag, the one with plain water and slowly started to insert the nozzle into Ryan's ass. Slowly moving it in and out a little, making Ryan moan a little but still trying to say no. Then with the nozzle fully planted in Ryan's ass, he started the water flow. Tim at the same time rubbed Ryan's belly softly and gently. "There you go little bro, just relax. Let the water in you. Let it pour into your guts. Just relax," Tim kept purring to him. Soon the bag was empty. Bart then lubed up a small/medium butt plug. In one swift motion pulled the nozzle out and shove the plug in. "Let's let the water loosen up everything for bit, and work on big bro now." Aaron started struggling and yelling. "That's not going to you any good. You just need to drink a little something right now. You can either be a good boy and drink or we'll get you to drink it. Yelling does not good, no one is here to hear you. The drink actually tastes real good." "Boys, you might as well relax and enjoy and stop struggling. You'll enjoy it more, and really have fun giving and receiving your gifts." "Your not going to force me to infect my brother with HIV. I'm not going to do it. I'm not going to do this to my brother. You can't make me. See, I'm not even hard. I'm not going to do it." "Oh, after having this tasty little drink, you'll be more in the mood. In fact, you'll be a horn dog ready to fuck anything." "You can't make me. I won't let myself cum, I'll fight it" "Oh, your too young to resist shooting a load when you get going. Besides, we have our ways." During this time Ryan's eyes got bigger, now that he fully understood what was happening. He'd never been fucked by a real cock yet. He'd had his ass played with, and lots of dildos, but never a real cock. But he'd always dreamed of his brother taking his cherry. When his brother told him he was positive he thought it would never happen now, except maybe using a condom if his brother would take him. As Tim was still rubbing Ryan's belly, Ryan stopped struggling, and Tim noticed Ryan's cock was thickening up and getting a little longer. "Hey bud, I think little bro is liking the idea of what he's hearing." Bart then looked at Aaron, "See your little bro seems to like the idea. So relax, give the gift." "No, you can't make me." Bart then came over to Aaron with cup of liquid. The drink is a modified tea. It of course has the well known little blue pill in it, but also the tea leaves were a mixture of herbs that help in the same manner and also turn up the desire in a man. Usually within an hour a man is harder than a rock and so horned up a goat would be appealing. Between the blue pill and the herbs, Aaron will not be able to fight the urge his body will be put into. But in Aaron's case, it will be something much nicer, Ryan's sweet ass. Aaron forced his mouth shut, and shook his head as Bart tried to get him to drink. "Okay, I guess we'll have to do this the hard way than." Bart set the drink down and went to the wall, reaching up he retrieved a small padded clip and a mask like item that seemed to have a mouth piece and a hose with a funnel sticking out. Ryan's eyes got a little big when he saw this, he didn't want his brother to be forced to do anything, he didn't want his brother hurt. "Aaron, its okay. Drink it. If it makes you want to fuck me, so be it. Aaron don't fight them anymore. I love you. If I have to get infected, I'd rather it be from you. I'd rather you take by cherry, not some stranger if that's want happens. Just drink it if it will help you." "NO!" Bart approached Aaron with the items. "One last time, you want to drink?" Aaron shook his head. "Okay, here goes. Bud come over here, and hold his head." Tim left Ryan and came over behind Aaron and grabbed his head and held it still. Aaron clamped his mouth down harder. Bart then reached over with the little rubberized clip, and clipped it to Aaron's nose, pinching his nose shut. Aaron's eyes got huge as he realized what was going to happen, just as Bart started to talk. "With your nose all pinched shut, you can only breathe through your mouth, so you'll have no choice but to open your mouth. Then I'll get this mask on you and you'll drink whatever we put in the spout. If you don't breathe through your mouth, you'll just pass out and we'll put the mask on anyways. So, one more time you want to drink?" Aaron shook his head, but he was getting red from the need to breathe. Bart readied the mask to shove into his mouth when it opened. "Aaron, just drink it, don't let them hurt you. Please, don't fight them." Aaron felt himself getting light and a little headache from not breathing, and suddenly his reflexes kicked in and his body on its own forced him to open his mouth to breathe. Bart quickly shoved the mask into Aaron's face, forcing the mouth piece into Aaron's mouth and held it there as Aaron panted through his mouth. While Aaron was distracted with the need to breathe, Bart held his head from the front, and Tim fixed the strap to the back of Aaron's head. The mask wasn't going anywhere now. Aaron would now drink whatever Bart or Tim wanted to put into the funnel. "Ok big bro, you will drink now. You'll love the taste. And you'll love how it makes you feel soon. Just relax now. You can either enjoy where your going and in giving your gift, or it will continue to be a struggle and you'll find out how we make you continue." He released the nose plug from Aaron's nose so Aaron was breathing better now. Tim was no longer holding Aaron's head, he didn't need to. Anything poured into that funnel would go into Aaron's mouth and be swallowed by hook or by crook. Aaron just shook his head. "Aaron, please stop fighting. Just drink. I'm scared, but I love you and its okay. It's okay, don't fight them anymore. I'd rather you be the one to do this to me. Please, stop fighting." Ryan was lightly sobbing for his big brother. He was scared, but deep down he knew he didn't like the idea of condoms, he always wanted to feel the real cock, not the rubber. So he knew at some point he'd probably come up poz like his brother. So who better than Aaron to give it to him. Tim pulled over a small stool and lifted the funnel up so the tea would go smoothly down to Aaron's mouth. Aaron's eyes were huge, and tears slowly dripping down. Bart began stroking Aaron's struggling head. "Just relax. Here comes your liquid treat. You'll love the taste" Tim started to slowly pour the tea into the funnel. When the tea hit Aaron's mouth he started shaking his head more, trying not to swallow and hold it in his mouth. The tea was just the right temperature and flavor that his body wanted to swallow. Bart then started caressing Aaron's neck and throat purring at him to swallow, not to fight any more just relax and swallow. Between the pleasant flavor and the stroking of his throat Aaron's body took over and he swallowed, and swallowed as the liquid came into his mouth. "That's a good boy. See it tastes good. That's my boy. Now relax. I'll take the mask off now." Now that Aaron had his drink, Tim went behind Aaron and undid the mask and then reached around Aaron and rubbed Aaron's fuzzy belly, kissing the back of Aaron's neck. Bart started to pull on the mouth piece, "Relax your jaw boy and I'll pull this out." Aaron complied and the mask popped out. Ryan was now getting a little uncomfortable with the liquid in him and started to moan a little. "Ok little bro, time to drain you" Bart and Tim headed over to Ryan, pushed his sling over to the trough, so his ass was over the trough. Tim began rubbing Ryan's belly as Bart pulled the plug out of his ass. All the water began rushing out of Ryan's ass. "Just relax and let it all out, don't push, just relax and let your body do its thing. Enjoy the feeling of it leaving you." Ryan just relaxed and actually chubbed up a bit as the water poured out of him. When he was done, Bart sprayed him off and dried him off. Bart then went over to the table and picked up the next enema bag, the one with the yellowish shard all crushed up in it and a toothbrush, plus a little special lube that also had the same type of crushed shard. "Okay little bro, time to prep your body to receive its gift, and give you your mood enhancer. This might smart just a little, but then you'll start feeling really good once we get the liquid enhancer into you." Bart then begin to tease Ryan's hole with the lube, dipping his finger in and out, and adding more lube as he went. Then he lubed up the toothbrush, which Aaron started moaning no out loud, and lightly sobbed. Bart slowly inserted the toothbrush into Ryan's ass. Slowly out and back in, moving the brush around a little in Ryan's ass so his insides were being brushed all around. Bart was carefully brushing in deeper and deeper into Ryan's ass. Ryan was moaning both in some pain and in pleasure. All the while Aaron watching with tears slowly running down his checks, thinking of what would be coming. "That's it little bro, relax and accept the brushing. Getting you all ready for your special gift from big bro. I'll show you the brush when done, its getting nice and pink." Ryan saw Aaron lightly shaking in his sobs, "Aaron I'm okay, it doesn't hurt. It actually feels sort of good. I'm getting a little warm inside, and a little tingly. If I'm going to get this, I want it from you, no one else. Don't worry Aaron." Ryan also had a few tears running down his checks, mostly because he didn't like seeing his brother so upset. Tim had continued to rub Ryan's belly cooing at him. Bart pulled the toothbrush all the away out again after spinning it around inside Ryan. The brush was now a little more towards red than pink. Bart nodded his head. "Your ready for the mood enhancer now it looks like. See how nicely colored the brush is? See all that nice blood color, this means your ready for the gift and your body will fully accept it." Bart showed the brush to Ryan, who only stared at it and really didn't make much of a noise, as he was too busy feeling the warm tingly feeling and something else starting to rise in him. Bart then walked over to Aaron and showed Aaron the brush. Aaron could only moan again and some more tears fall from his eyes. Aaron moaned, "No, please no, don't do this to us. Please let us go. I don't want to infect him." Bart then placed the brush down on the edge of the trough so Aaron could see it. He then picked up the enema nozzle and generously lubed it up with the special lube, and then inserted into Ryan's ass. "Okay little bro, here comes the good stuff. In a little while you'll really be feeling good, and your ass will begin to scream to be scratched, and a good fucking is the only way to cure that itch." Bart then opened the nozzle letting the liquid flow into Ryan's ass. Ryan began to moan a little as there was a light stinging as it flowed in, but then a little numbness set in. Tim continued rubbing his belly as the liquid began filling him up. Tim was cooing into his ear, "Take it all in little one. Feel it slowly filling you all up. Feel your ass warming to it." Aaron was moaning as he was watching what was going on, and had a feeling he knew what was in that liquid. Once the bag was empty, Bart popped out the nozzle and immediately pushed the plug in again. "Okay, you're all filled up. Let's let you relax and wait for your ass to get hungry. We'll work a little on big bro now before his little drink kicks in more. We don't want him too hard for this part." Bart went back over to the table and picked up a little white soft fuzzy pipe cleaner, that had a smooth waxed tip. Tim walked behind Aaron and wrapped his arms around Aaron, and began rubbing Aaron's fuzzy chest and belly, kissing the back of his neck and grinding his jock covered hard on against Aaron's ass crack. "Okay big bro, time for your special prep. This will help to make your gift that much stronger. Like on your brother, this might smart just a little but then began to feel really good once the lube kicks in. It will also help make your cock hungry for that ass over there, especially with that drink starting to kick in." Bart than grabbed Aaron's cock which was slightly chubbing up because of the drugs in him, and pulled the generous foreskin back exposing the beautiful pinkish purple head of Aaron's penis. What a beautiful large piss hole he had. Bart couldn't help himself, he leaned over and lightly tongued that big hole, the tip of his tongue sliding in a little. Aaron couldn't help himself and moaned a little. Then Bart took the soft pipe cleaner, and slowly, carefully inserted it into Aaron's hole into his penis. Aaron moaned a little in pain, as this was stinging quite a bit. Bart ever so slowly was moving it in and out, going deeper and deeper each time. After a minute the lube's special ingredient sort of numbed the brushing, readying the lube to enter Aaron's bloodstream to make him want to fuck. Also the white of the fuzz was getting subtly pinker, not as pink as the toothbrush, but just a little pinker. Aaron's penis was truly now becoming Aaron's cock, as it was starting to grow and get harder and hotter. The combination of drugs was starting to take affect. The white fuzz was now a true pink, again not quite as red as the toothbrush, but this was only to release a little more of Aaron's toxic fluids into the cum when he shot. Bart pulled the pipe cleaner all the way out, and again gave a little lick to that beautiful cock head. Before he pulled the foreskin back up and let go of Aaron's cock, he dribbled a little more of the special lube on to the head, and carefully pushed what he could into the piss hole, then carefully covered the head up with the skin. "Okay my boys, you are just about ready for the giving of the gift. Let's get little bro the rest of the way ready while big bro's cock gets the rest of the way hard. Oh yeah, one more little thing for you big bro." Bart that pinched his nose causing Aaron to subconsciously open his mouth, and he rubbed a little white powder on and under his tongue, "That will give you a little help in being more compliant." Tim and Bart then moved Aaron's frame a little bit a way from the trough so there would be more room around him. This moved Ryan out of his eye sight. Aaron's head was beginning to spin a little, and he was feeling the most horny he'd ever felt. He looked down and his cock was rock hard and pulsing with his heartbeat. He tried to feel bad about for what was coming, but his sex crazed brain and body just wouldn't let him fully think about it. Tim went over to Ryan, and began rubbing Ryan's belly and looked into Ryan's eyes, which were sort of wide and spacey, and he had that sex blush on his chest. "How you feeling little one? You hungry for cock?" "Fuck, I'm warm all over, I feel so full." "Just wait until we get that water out and put a little more lube in there. Then give you your other little treat. Now the plug is going to be pulled out, you just relax and let the rush feeling just go over you." Bart then removed the plug. Pinkish water came pouring out and into the trough. As the water left Ryan, he started to become hungry for more to be in his ass. Once the water stopped, Bart rinsed him off, and dried him again. Ryan's eyes glassed a bit more and he was starting to moan. "Okay little man, lets move you over near your brother. Then its time for you to receive your special gift." Tim and Bart wheeled Ryan over to within a foot of his brother. Ryan saw Aaron's super hard cock sticking out from his body. He didn't remember it being that big, but maybe that was because it wasn't about to be put into his ass before. Aaron also had a sex flush on his chest going, and he was starting moan saying "Oh fuck, oh fuck." His cock was still pulsing with his heart, and now was starting to leak just a little. Tim kneeled between Ryan's spread legs and started to tongue bathe his hole again. This time though, Ryan's hole was hungry, it wanted sex, it wanted cock. His tongue slid right in deeply making Ryan moan loudly. "Oh fuck, more, I need more." Bart had moved over to the table for the lube and a little nose mask with a small brown bottle. "Just wait little bro, you'll have more in a minute." Bart set the bottle and mask down on Ryan's chest. The went down to his ass, which Tim moved out of the way. Bart took a medium sized syringe and filled it with the special lube, and slowly shoved it up Ryan's ass. Then as he slowly pulled the syringe out he started squeezing a generous amount of the lube into Ryan. The effect was almost immediate for Ryan, making his ass now desperate for cock, for his brother's cock, for his brother's gift. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, please fuck me, I need it up me." "Just a minute little bro, you'll be getting big bro's big cock in you. Lets get your little treat on you now." Bart carefully opened the bottle, and screwed it into the bottom of the nose mask, then carefully fitted it onto Ryan. Ryan automatically breathed in a little with his nose which forced the hit into him. "Oh fuck, ohhhhh" Tim then reached down and rubbed Ryan's chest and pinched a nipple. "Now don't breath in from nose again yet, wait until big bro starts to go into you, then take a deep breath in, you'll get the biggest jolt and high." Bart looked down at Ryan's penis, which was no longer just his penis either, it was a erect cock not quite as impressive as big bro's but just as beautiful in its own way. Bart leaned down and gave it a little kiss, pulsing his tongue into the skin to gently nudge that hidden head. Ryan just moaned louder. "Okay boys, time for big bro to give his gift." Tim got behind Aaron, while Bart securely locked the wheels of Ryan's sling, then slid heavy bars behind and in front of the wheels to be sure that the only movement from the sling cart was just from the sling, which this one didn't move much, just sort of gave little to thrusts, it didn't really swing like the others. Bart was now kneeling down on the floor with the bottle of the special lube, and Tim began to move Aaron's frame to his brother's sling cart. Aaron was now struggling in his mind, he knew he didn't want this, but the drugs in him had him so horned up, his cock was actually itching for action, all his nerves were wired to lust. He tried to yell no, but it came out more as a moan. He felt Bart take hold of his rock hard cock, and start generously lubing it up, all over his cock and inside his foreskin, and an extra amount on the tip of his foreskin. The lube hit him quick and he was starved for sex. Bart stood up with a little bottle in his hand, and held it up to one side of Aaron's nose, and as he pinched the opposite side close he told Aaron to breathe in. Aaron couldn't help it, he did as he was told in his sex crazed mind. The hit went to his brain and he was quaking for sex. Again Bart knelt, and, taking Aaron's cock in hand, nodded his head to Tim to push Aaron to his brother. As Aaron's cock approached Ryan's ass, Bart was thrilled to realize that because Aaron was close to ten inches hard, once he was inside and the frames and Aaron were secured, his cock head would always be buried in his brother no matter how he moved. Tim continued to push Aaron to his brother. And just as Aaron's cock touched Ryan's ass, a small part of Aaron's mind did allow for him to try to pull back, and because he wasn't fully secured in that part of his body his cock did move back. Tim then moved his heavy muscular body against Aaron, and pushed him fully forward and didn't allow him to pull back. This put Aaron's cock nicely into the crack of Ryan's ass. Ryan felt his brother's cock touch him and he moaned loudly, "Please, put it inside, I need his cock inside me, I need it. Aaron, please don't fight it, I need you in me, please." "Breathe in boy, here it comes." And as Bart said this, he held Aaron's cock still and pointing directly against his brothers open hole, and Tim slowly but constantly pushed Aaron so that Aaron's hard cock slowly and evenly slide into his brother. Both brothers moaned in sexual bliss, both slightly quivering from the excitement the of entry. While both brothers were suddenly overwhelmed with the entry, and what their bodies were feeling, Bart quickly secured the two frames together with their special locks, and then secured the special soft belt around Aaron that secured him to the sling. Now if Aaron did try to fight fucking his brother, he wouldn't be able to get away, and his cock was so long it wouldn't fully come out of his brother either. They were meshed together perfectly. "Okay boys, have some fun getting and receiving your special gift. Enjoy this time, feel this time." Tim started moving Aaron's hips a little to help Aaron start his thrusting, while Bart rubbed Ryan's crotch. Aaron was moaning and shaking his head, trying weakly to fight this. His sexual craze taking over a little while causing him to slowly move his cock in and out of his brother. Ryan was just moaning incoherently he was so into it. His cock had actually gotten a little harder, and was beginning to leak precum. Bart couldn't stand it, he had to taste that neg liquid, and ran his tongue all over the top of Ryan's cock, and into the foreskin, making Ryan buck and moan. This causing Aaron's cock to move more in his ass as will. Aaron was moaning in pleasure, but also trying to fight the urge. The fight of the urge was getting more control. "No, please, I can't do this. Ummmm, ohhhh." "Well, lets see if we can get little bro to give you a little help." Bart than moved over to the wall and took down some little pads and a control box. He plugged in the long cord to the control box, and set it down on the floor between the brothers. He then got down on the floor, and saw the beautiful sight of Aaron's big beautiful cock buried in Ryan's ass, with both sets of balls tangling. Bart leaned up and licked each set, causing loud moans from above. As he did this he peeled paper off a pad and stuck it on one of Ryan's ass cheeks as close to Aaron's cock as possible without touching Aaron's cock, and then placed the other on the opposite side. He then plugged the pads into the controller. "Lets help little bro's ass start sucking you a bit big bro, show you how much he wants your gift." Bart and Tim got down under the brothers to watch this. Bart then turned a couple of knobs, and they saw Ryan's butt cheeks twitch, which pulsed his hole and insides on his brother's cock. Aaron felt this and moaned, "Oh, ohhhhh, oh god, no, please, don't make me do this. Ohhh, god, Ryan, I'm sorry. Ohhhh fuckkk your ass it's sucking my cock. Ohhh, ohhh god, I can't, can't give you HIV. Please stop this." Ryan though, because he'd never really been fucked by a real cock, never had drugs, was so lost in lust craze. "Aaron, oh fuck, your cock feels so gooooood in me. I've dreamed of this. Oh fuck, take my cherry. Oh push it in deeper, please." Aaron in a moment of drug lust, shoved as deep as he could go into Ryan at the same time a surge went through the pads, and both brothers moaned and yelled at the intense sexual pulse. Bart afraid Ryan might get too many hits from the bottle now, took off the nose mask, and then pushed off his jock so he could rub his cock as he watched the brother's. Tim also slide off his jock to do the same. The intense sexual excitement of watching the brothers fuck was just too much. Both Bart and Tim saw that the next time Aaron's shaft came out, it was covered in a light pink thick liquid. So all was open and ready to receive Aaron's poison. Between being over a month poz with no meds, and the brushing of both of them, this gifting should take first time. Ryan's ass kept twitching at various intervals, with Aaron trying to fight the urge to fuck, succeeding sometimes and sometime thrusting a few times. Both brothers had a sex sweat covering them. Ryan's cock was at this point copiously leaking precum on to his stomach. Both of the masters were leaking as well, but holding off for the final shot. "Please, please stop this, I don't want to give my brother this, please let me pull out. I know I'm already leaking in him, please I can't give him this. Ohhh ohhh fuck, that ass, ohhhh fuck Ryan, your ass just, ohhhhh god." And he thrusted back in, still trying to fight cumming. This went on for about twenty minutes, Ryan was obviously over the moon in sexual bliss, Aaron was crazed but had just enough of his mind to try to resist. Bart and Tim got up, their hard cocks jutting from the bodies. While both of them were considered well hung, Aaron still was bigger than both of them. Once Ryan got as old has his brother, he might also end up being bigger than them. These brothers with these beautiful cocks, if this gets them into their poz world will make great gifters in their parties. Bart stood up to Aaron and Tim to Ryan. Bart began rubbing Aaron's sweaty fuzzy chest and tweeking his nipples, causing Aaron to moan and jerk a little, and Tim doing the same to Ryan. "Well big bro, I didn't think you had it in you to resist so well. Looks like we'll have to step it up a notch, looking at little bro he's dying to have the gift and your just being stingy. So we'll help you want to give that gift, or more to the point, push it out of you." "No, you don't have to. Oh Aaron, just give me your gift, I want your gift. Give me your bug. I want it, I want it from you. Please, ohhhh, your cock feels so good in me, give me the rest." Ryan came enough out of the haze to moan this at Aaron. "Ryan, bro, ohhhh fuck your ass is still sucking, I can't let myself. Oh fuck, part of me wants to shoot my load in you, and give it to you. But I just, oohhh fuck that feels good, I just can't let myself cum." "Well, okay boys. Buddy, can you get big bro ready for his help in giving his gift." Tim got behind Aaron at this point, and pushed him forward spreading his cheeks, and started to expertly tongue lash his sweaty hairy hole. Aaron just moaned at this and tried to push back to get more tongue, as he loved having his ass eaten out. While Tim was eating Aaron's ass and relaxing it, Bart went to the wall again and brought down two small wired clips, and an elongated butt plug with a wire hanging down. Aaron's hole had opened up to Tim's expert care, so Tim took the same syringe used on his brother and filled it with the lube and lubed up Aaron's insides. While he was doing that, Bart affixed a clamp to each of Aaron's nipples, just tight enough that they wouldn't fall off. Then plugged them into the same control box as Ryan's pad, and turned a knob. Now when Ryan's ass twitched, there was a little tug to Aaron's nipples. This caused Aaron to scream in ecstasy and jerk forward into Ryan, which made Ryan moan harder and his cock twitch a little. Now for the last piece that ought to do the trick, and make Aaron give his reluctant gift. Bart stepped up behind Aaron with the butt plug, and lubed it up with the special lube, he then bent it a little, then slowly pushed it into Aaron, creating a hook. Aaron moaned real loud and shook, especially as it bumped his prostate, which is where it rested. Bart than plugged this into the controller as well, and adjusted another knob. Bart and Tim now stood up to each side of the brothers slowly jacking their hard cocks, their pecs with the tattoo slowly twitching. Aaron was now moaning loudly, "Oh fuck, oh fuck what have you done." Then the pulse from the controler went through for the first time with all the attachments in place. Ryan's ass twitched on Aaron's cock, a tug on Aaron's nipple caused him to start to jerk but then the push against his prostate caused him to push harder into his brother than before. "Ohhhhhh, fuuuckkkk. Ohhhh gooodddd." The pulse stopped. Aaron relaxed and his cock backed a little out of Ryan's ass, with Ryan moaning loudly and saying put it back in. Then another pulse happened, and Aaron's body moved forward jamming his cock back deeply into his brother, both moaning loudly, and now Ryan's cock would jump up with a string leaking from his foreskin to his belly. The pulse stopped and Aaron slide back, with a loud fuck. "Aaron, shove it back in, please, I need it. Please, shove it back, oh god that feels good, its hitting that deep itch. Fuck, oh shit, fuck me. Please." "Ryan, ohhh god, your ass. I'm losing control, I just can't infect you. It's just not fair to you. Ohhhh, ohhhh fuck." And another pulse hit them. Aaron drove forward, with a little pulse of his cock in Ryan which he knew was him pushing a glob of precum in, and Ryan's cock twitch up with its own glob of clear liquid dribbling out. "Ohhhh, Ryan, I don't know how much of this I can take. I really want to cum, I just don't want to let myself, but if I do I'll give this to you, I'll hurt you. I love you, I can't give this to you." "I love you Aaron. I've wanted you inside me since I knew what sex was. I want you inside me, I want your cum. I don't care if it infects me, it will be a part of you in me. Please fuck me, I need you." Another pulse, lasting a bit longer hit them. Aaron was shaking this time a little, groaning, but still refusing to cum, though harder to fight it. Ryan's cock shot up and squirted his clear precum a couple of inches, and he moaned. All the while the masters were jacking off. Bart saw the resistance in Aaron failing, "Big bro, your ready, little bro is ready to receive. I'll help you give your gift to him now. You won't be able to hold off anymore. I can see little bro's ass is dripping with the lube, ass juice, your precum and a little blood. It's time, you need to release your gift. Give your gift to little bro." Bart then turned the knob on the leads to Ryan's ass up a notch which will make it twitch harder and multiple times, he only turned the nipple knob so it will twitch multiple times, and then turned the butt plug up three notches of strength. The next pulse came. Aaron threw his head back, and his waist shot forward harder than ever before, throwing his pubes hard into Ryan, driving his cock the deepest it could go into Ryan. Because the butt plug was on constant not pulse, Aaron held there feeling the tugs on his nipples and Ryan's ass muscle quickly pulsing around his cock. Ryan's cock shot another glob of thick clear fluid out 2 or 3 inches. Both brothers moaning more loudly than before. "Oh bro, I'm not going to be able to hold off. I'm going to cum in you soon. I'm sorry. I'm sorry I'm weak. I love you so much, I've wanted this too, but not to give you this bug. I'm sorry." Another pulse hit, and Aaron's body shot forward again hard, again driving his cock as deep as it could go, and him trying to push farther, if he could shove his balls in too he would. Pulse stopped, and his cock relaxed back. Sweat was pouring off their bodies. Precum all over Ryan's belly, and still leaking from his cock. Pinkish juices slowly oozing out of Ryan's ass around Aaron's cock. But this time both of their balls were starting to move up tightly to their bodies. It was another few seconds before the next pulse. Bart quickly adjusted knobs so the next one would be a notch stronger all around, and last longer. This was going to be it for them. Bart and Tim were jacking harder, as Bart said, "We're ready to see the gifting, your ready for it. This is it. Your going to shoot now." Then the pulse hit the brothers. Aaron shot forward hard, and because of the strength of the pulse on his prostate and the squeezes around his shaft, his cock just could not take it and the toxin started its hard and fast travel, he was shaking hard against his brothers ass. "Oh fuuuckkk, I'm cumming, I can't stop. Ohhhhh goooddd. Ohhhh, fucckkkk. I can't stop shooting." Shooting he was, he was shooting deeply into Ryan, his cock vibrating and moving and spreading his toxic semen all over the abused walls of Ryan's ass. Ryan at the same time had been through enough, when Aaron's second shot started, Ryan's cock shot up almost straight up and started shooting its on copious load all over his neck, chest and abs. Aaron was in an orgasm for almost five minutes even though the pulse stopped, he didn't remember ever shooting like that. He did it, he shot into Ryan, he probably infected him. But instead of feeling sad, it almost excited him more. Bart and Tim also shot their loads on the floor watching such a forceful show from the brothers. This was all that their dream was imagined. Now if they can get the brothers to come to parties. Bart approached Ryan and ran a hand into Ryan's cum, and lifted it to his mouth to taste the clean sweet cum, Tim did the same thing. Bart gathered up another good amount and lifted his hand up to Ryan, "Here little bro, have some of your cum, this may be your last neg load ever. Remember this as the last." Ryan took the cum and moaned as he swallowed it. Bart scooped up more, "Here big bro, you need to have some of this as well. It's probably his last clean load. Taste its sweetness. Savor your brothers flavor, and remember what a special gift you have given to him." Aaron took the scoop of cum, there was nothing else to do, the deed was done. His brothers cum was delicious. Sweet, a little nutty. "Now you two are even more brothers, you have more DNA together. You've given each your gifts. Big bro's bug will begin growing in you now little bro. Your big bro has given you a gift of freedom, freedom to take what ever cock you want as bare as it should be. And big bro you got his cherry, and he's freed you too. Now the thought of giving your cum isn't scary anymore." Ryan's cock jerked at this, and so did Aaron's which was still about half way in Ryan's ass. "We'll just leave you to together like that. Little bro, just enjoy the feeling of your bros hard cock resting in there. It's going to be hard for some time yet, and it will keep that toxic semen locked in there soaking into you." Aaron though began to feel an urgency in his groin, he had to pee, and he had to pee badly. "I gotta pee, please let us go, so I can pee." Bart and Tim just smiled even broader, "Oh what a treat! That will just seal the gift. Just pee, just let it go, right into his ass. Let your toxic pee will just inject further into his body, fill him up." Ryan sort looked a little shocked, but he secretly always had a desire to feel someone pee in him, so okay, let it me his brother. "Do it Aaron, I want it, pee inside me, just let it go." Tim stood behind Aaron, wedging his semi hard cock into Aaron's fuzzy valley holding Aaron tightly, and began softly rubbing on Aaron's fuzzy belly, right on his bladder. "Do it stud, pee. Let it go. Let it go into that ass. You'll love it, how the hot fluid builds up and around your cock. Let it go. Give him more of the bug, more of your special gift." Bart stood by Ryan and began rubbing his belly, "You ready for your brother's pee, more of his gift, his toxic gift. Get ready to get filled with liquid again, your brother's special liquid." Aaron's head feel back and rested on Tim's shoulder, the sweet talking that light rubbing on his bladder, it was too much, and Aaron begin releasing a torrent of toxic urine into his brother's ass. Shooting with a strong force, shooting well up into Ryan's guts. Filling his guts with the hot liquid. Ryan began moaning loudly as he felt the hot liquid filling him, the rubbing was relaxing him enough to accept the flood of fluids. But it also caused him to start peeing all over himself as his brother was gushing into him. "That's it little bro, just let it go, let it go all over you. Your last neg pee all over you. Feel your brother's going in you, and your's coming out just as hard." Aaron heard this and had to look down to see his brother peeing, and it was a sight. Neither brother remembered peeing so long or hard, nor with such pleasure. "Okay boys, we'll let you rest." Bart rubbed and patted Ryan's full belly, "Big bro will just keep his nice big cock in you for a while, and keep your gift inside you for awhile. We'll keep you here for a couple of weeks as our special guests, just to be sure the gift takes. And if you want to keep giving and receiving the gift to each other, you can. This is a safe place for you to enjoy your new found brotherly love that you two obviously have wanted for some time." Note : I hope you enjoyed this, I know it was a little long, but I wanted all of this in one story for now. I may continue it a bit more, if I can think of a good continuance. Please let me know what you think.
  37. 45 points
    Predators and prey Michael was a good boy. He was a good pupil and always listened to his parents. He helped old people in crossing the street and was involved in his church. And Michael believed in God. Still there was a dark secret hidden in this otherwise always friendly guy. Michael fantasized of being sexually dominated by men. His parents didn’t know he was gay. To the extent either of them thought about it, both his mother and father assumed he was shy with girls, but that eventually he would grow out of it. Neither ever considered Michael might be a dick-taking faggot. Now, at the age of 18, having received his driving license, Mike felt an overwhelming urge to get fucked. The urge grew from day to day. In his mind he was ripped open by one, two, three, sometimes even four guys. He wanted to serve them with his body. He instinctively knew his role was to be on the receiving end. Living in a small village, where everyone knew each other it was impossible for Mike to stare at the other boys. He was always keeping his little secret to himself and never gave anyone the opportunity to think otherwise of him. He was the cute Christian neighbor boy, who was saving himself for the right girl. “Mom?” “What is it” his mother yelled from the kitchen. “Can I borrow the car, please?” he asked politely. His mother came into the hall. It was almost 10:00 o’clock in the evening. "Why do you need the car at this hour," she asked. "I forgot a school book at a buddy's house and I need it for an upcoming exam," Michael explained. His mother trusted Michael in all of his action and although she was worried about him, driving in the dark he convinced her, that he needed the book urgently and would be back soon. Michael’s father died two year ago from cancer. Since then he was ‘the man’ in the house. His mother smiled to him and asked him to drive slowly and to be home soon. Michael took the keys from the table and told his mother he would return soon and that he might chat with his friend a bit. Michael never mentioned a name and his mother didn't think to ask which of Michael's friends. In any event off Michael went in his mother's car. Of course his destination was not a buddy's house, but rather a cruising lot where gays met to fuck each other. He read about the place on the internet. His destination was a parking lot which adjoined a nearby forest. As he drove into the parking lot, Michael thought "Now is the time to get some action." In the forum he read about the cruising area. It was well visited and people wrote about their sex encounters which made Mike always horny. He read about the option of being fucked bareback. Mike knew about condoms, but sex was never a subject at home. He knew condoms prevent a girl of becoming pregnant, but he was not a girl. Believe it or not, but Michael was unaware of the dangers of STD’s or HIV. This was just not part of his world and although he needed cock, he was also full of doubts, if the path he walked would lead him straight to hell. He had to drive quite some miles and in the back of his mind was hoping his mom didn’t check the mileage after all. Finally he arrived at his destination. It was almost 11:00 pm. There were several other cars parked in a big parking lot. Although the parking lot was officially a rest area, none of the cars were occupied with passengers. Mike was hard. He was wearing a tight blue jeans and a blue shirt with an imprint of his school, St. Barnabas. His heart was beating so fast. He thought it would burst inside of his chest. His jeans almost did anyway, showing a nice bulge, although Mike had not the biggest gun for sure. He opened the car door and exited the vehicle. He couldn’t see anyone although the moon was shining bright. Slowly he started walking towards the forest. He felt his ass tingle in excitement. Tonight he wanted to take cocks into his arse. He wouldn’t mind if some guys would use him and although he had dreams about the only one, he knew this was impossible for him. His was expected to get married one day and have a bunch of children. But he also had this needs and for tonight he would let guys be in charge of him and his young body. Michael entered the forest and suddenly saw a first couple engaged in sexual activities. He was so horny. This was the first time, he saw two guys actually doing something. One male was on his knees and was sucking a daddy type. The bearded hunk was around 40 and observed Michael instantly. Michael was actually looking shyly at the big cock of this dark haired top but was too afraid to stand still and start jerking or so. So he continued his way deeper into the darkness while the guy who had just focused on Mike pushed the sucker away and told him to fuck off. He had set his mind on this young twink, who was obviously the first time at such a place. Maybe he was a virgin. He closed his jeans and followed Michael. Other guys had also noticed the fresh meat and like predators they surrounded Michael eye-fucking the youngster. Michael was so excited. He had the feeling he wasn’t almost able to breathe. He passed some guys on his way through the woods. Deep voices reached out to him, enticing him with open invitations, such as “Hey there young one, need some hard dick?” And “What’s up, puppy? Looking for a daddy?” and again, “Hey boy, let me fuck your tight hole.” The sweet invitations to partake of debauchery of which Michael had only passing knowledge. He was too shy to reply, but he smiled cutely at all of them and was always looking at their big bulges and that was quite inviting for all of them. Another hunk actually stopped Michael by holding him by his shoulder and asked "Are you looking for some dick? We are all here to give it good to you. All you've gotta do is to spread your legs, you little cunt." Mike looked at the front of this guy's jeans. The buttons were open already and a thick cock was sticking out of his pants. Without a word the stud increased the pressure on Michael's shoulder and pressed him down onto his knees with the simple command "Suck." “I don’t know…how," Michael replied in a quiet, reserved whisper. “Are you a fucking virgin?” Mr. Big asked loudly. Michael nodded, in abject shame. “A fucking virgin,” Mr. Big replied with a coarse chuckle, adding “You know, you're gonna taste and feel many cocks tonight, little one.” With this pronouncement Mr. Big grabbed Michael's hair, pulling him down closer too his cock. “Just open your mouth and suck my dick. And take care of your teeth. Don’t scratch me with your fucking teeth” With that Michael was got his first taste of cock. He tried to look up to this macho fucker, but sucking for the first time, took much of his concentration and so he tried to take as much of the fuck meat into his mouth. The big guy pushed his dick further into Mikes throat and he choked on his cock. This was fucking great Michael thought. He hoped he would get used hard tonight. He wasn’t able to see, but 6 other guys were already jerking off. They had all heard the news, that this fucktoy was a virgin obviously. “Do you want to take dick up your cunt?” the guy above him asked. “Yes – please” Mike answered and blushed. “I just used my last condom bitch – you got some?” he asked loudly. “No – my mom would kill me, if she found condoms in my room”. "Your Mom?" the guy snickered. “You take it bare?” he asked loudly, so everyone nearby could hear the questioning. “Yes if course, that’s not a problem. I would love to take it raw. I will accept everyone” Michael replied and continued sucking dick. “Good boy. Very good boy. Let’s go. There is a shack nearby with a mattress inside. This is just the place we need to fuck you hard and give you some charged loads. Let’s go!” the male commanded. He dragged Michael by his arm and forced him to follow him through the woods. Michael now saw some other guys who were grinning at him wickedly. He felt like the star of the night. He knew everybody was wanting him and he was willing to accept every dick in his body. There was a glade in front of them and there he could see the booth. He was scared, but also excited. He wanted to be used. He needed cock. Tonight was the night he finally would experience what it meant to be a fagboy…
  38. 45 points
    Hey everyone. My name is Steve. I am a Bachelor of Business student in the harbor city of Hamburg in Germany. I came out when I was 19 and had my fair share of men over the years (I am now 24) but have always played it safe. While I was fascinated by cum, I thought it was a dangerous fluid which shouldn't touch my lips and best stay in condoms. I never tasted mine or anyone else's for that matter. All that changed when I joined a group of friends in taking a two week vacation in Berlin where we planned to join the Pride (or CSD) festivities. We arrived Friday evening and the four of us, a couple and me and another single guy, checked into the (gay) hotel in the main gay area. The couple got a room for themselves, and the other two of us each got a single room as we wanted to have some fun, so were happy to bear the cost. As it was Friday after all, we decided to go for a couple of drinks to some of the bars around the corner. Reception gave us a map and we started our own little gay pub crawl. Now, I am 5’11, lean, 160 with dark hair and a smooth body. It is a pain in the ass to shave but I love it that way. While I love drinking, I can’t handle very much. My friends however, must have a supercharged liver, because they can handle whatever you throw at them. Tonight, Michael, the other single, decided it was the night of vodka. We drank, vodka straight, vodka cola, vodka red bull and started at the front again. Early on I started struggling, so I stuck with vodka red bull. Michael was calling the rounds and both our eyes wandered around checking out what was on offer. Soon he made some new friends and now we were ordering rounds for six people. While the couple and I were tired, and could barely walk, Michael and his two new friends started kissing, so we made our excuses, called it a night, and made our way back to the hotel. A short distance from the hotel I found I really had to piss. Fortunately we were in front of a pub, so I told the others, ran inside, found the bathroom and relieved myself. Next to the bathroom was a little staircase leading into the cellar. A guy passed the urinal, smiled at me and disappeared into the cellar. I was curious, so I followed him down the staircase. In the cellar were some couches, walls and not much else. Some guys were kissing in the back, and another guy was on his knees giving a blowing two daddies. No, as I said, I had never been in a darkroom, but the red bull and the vodka made me horny enough to stay. A guy approached me, and started feeling my ass, started massaging my back and kissing my neck. It felt great. We started kissing and I could taste a mix of beer, cigarettes (total turn on for me) and something else. He unbuttoned my pants and slowly slit them down my legs. Only then did I remember that I was wearing a jockstrap. His fingers went straight to my butt hole. “What an ass” he whispered. “Mind if I taste it?” Without waiting for a reply his tongue moved pass my neck, my shoulders and my back all the way to my ass. Another guy, he must have been my age, came up, kissed me and started playing with my nipples. My cock was rock hard and leaking. The guy behind me started rimming me. His tongue exploring my ass, deepening and widening my hole, My nipple magician moved my hand towards his bulge. I was amazed by the size. I unbuttoned his pants and at least an eight inch uncut monster jumped at me. Now if there is one thing, I am proud of, it is my oral skills. I don’t swallow cum, but that doesn’t mean I don’t swallow cock. My gag reflex disappeared with my third boyfriend. I took his cock all the way in, and he moaned. I could taste precum immediately. The two daddies who had been kissing in the back came over to watch. They took out their cocks and I started wanking them while sucking my young hung friend. Just then, the rimming stopped and I could feel a cock pressing against my hole. Instinctively, I reached into my pockets and passed a condom to the guy behind me. I heard the it being opened, but suddenly my young hung nipple magician slammed his cock into my throat. Tears were rushing into my eyes. A guy held a bottle under my nose and close one nostril at a time. I was inhaling some weird smell. I started flying. I felt warm, dry and horny. The cock entered my hole and it all felt amazing. He started pounding me, so I had to hold on thighs not to lose the balance. I kept sucking and the guy kept pounding. Every once in a while someone would hold a bottle under my nose and I would lift off again. The guy behind me started moaning. I knew he was close. “Aaaaaahh shit your ass is hot” he moaned as he unloaded in me. One of the guys high-fived him, but before my hole could relax another cock slid in. I lost all plot, and just enjoyed the ride. Soon after the second guy, my young hunk nipple magician couldn’t take it anymore. His cock exploded in my mouth. I was shocked, but the taste was great. For a split second I wanted to spit it out, but he said: “Swallow my babies.” And so I did. The third cock unloaded in me and as it did so, I did as well, shooting all over the floor, probably the biggest load I have ever produced. I am not sure how it is with you guys, but after I shoot, I come to my senses. I panicked. What just happened? The guys looked at me bedazzled. “Are you clean?” I stumbled. My young hung nipple magician looked at the others, and replied ”None of us are, but we are all undetectable. Looks like you got lucky, little fella. But looking at the load you just produced, maybe you got unlucky?” and he grinned. I relaxed, but ran home. Later, laying in bed, I tried to recall everything that just happened. It felt amazing. The connection was amazing. No artificial boundaries. Everyone relaxed. The cocks felt great, the cum tasted amazing. I wondered, and then literally slapped myself. What was happening to me? This was disgusting and dangerous behavior. I stared at the ceiling and back to my rock hard cock. I was laying in a paddle of cum from strangers which leaked out of my ass. Oh, and I had a massive erection.....
  39. 45 points
    My Boy Wanted BIG Dicks Chapter 1. My boy and I fuck as often as we can. We have great sex, even if it can seem like the ‘spark’ is gone sometimes. He nearly always bottomed for me, raw, of course, and he could take all of my cock like a champ, but I sensed he wanted something more. One night, as I was pounding his hole, he reached back and slid a finger into his hole next to my thrusting cock. He moaned and pulled out his finger. I quickly replaced it with mine, and soon had three fingers inside his hole along with my cock. I used my other hand to grab my phone off the bedside table and took a few sexy pics. The extra girth had him whimpering like a bitch in heat. That sent me over the edge, and I bred him deep. When I pulled my cock out, I kept working my cummy fingers into his hole, more puffy and stretched than I’d seen it in a long time. We swung back and forth from having an open relationship at times to relatively monogamous. It seemed to me like it was time to find something bigger for my boy to get stuffed with. I realized that if I didn’t do it for him / with him, he’d do it without me. The next day, after work, I stopped by an adult bookstore where in the past I had often sucked cock through a gloryhole. On this occasion, however, I was after a cock ring to plump my dick up, and, who knows, perhaps find a big-dicked stud to bring home with me to open my boy’s hole up. I found a cock ring that looked promising; it was chrome and looked as if it would fit snugly around my cock and balls. I paid for it, as he gave me the change, the cashier smiled at me, offering to show me how to put it on. I accepted his invitation and and followed him to a video booth in the back. He left the door behind him slightly cracked and started to pull down his track pants. Out plopped a nice plump seven-inch dick with some big low-hanging balls. He lifted his nutsack, and I could see he was wearing the same cockring. He unzipped my trousers and fished out my dick. My cock does the job if it is only average. He smirked at me and whispered, "I can see why you’d like a little… enhancement." I chuckled as he unhooked my belt and shoved my pants and underwear down to my ankles. "The trick," he continued, "is to put it on before you get really hard." He slid the ring over my cock and then fished one and then the other nut through the opening. As soon as I had it on, he swiveled me around so I was facing the wall. He grabbed my hips so my ass was ripe for fucking. He spit on his plump dick and slapped it against my ass a few times. I wanted to feel that big dick opening me up, so I grabbed my cheeks and spread my ass wide. He worked three spit-slick fingers into me at the same time. I yowled, but let him keep going until that silky hardness of thick cock sunk into me. It had been so long since I had been fucked that I was super tight. He leaned over me and grunted into my ear "You like getting raw-fucked with that big cock?" I nodded and grunted back at him. He pounded me until he was close and then pulled out, plopping down on the bench and pulling me down, spearing my loosened hole. I bounced up and down until he grabbed my shoulders so my ass was a few inches above his balls and pistoned into me. "I don’t pull out until I cum. Hope you’re okay with that." "FUCK YES!" I shouted, as he picked him his pace, and slammed into me a few final times. I knew he had shot his load deeper into me that I had ever bred my boy. He lifted me off of his cock and had me clean it off. That juicy cock stayed hard thanks to the cock ring, and I licked off his seed and my tangy tinny ass juice. I wondered if he had ripped me up a little. He stood up and pulled his track pants back over that glorious cock and simply walked out. It looked like an anaconda in his pants as he sauntered out. I was still squatting on the filthy floor of the booth when I saw a cock come through the hole in the wall. I sucked it down my throat, less girth and shorter than the cashier's, but still impressive. I notice a spade sign tattooed onto his crotch just at the base of his cock. I kissed it. Once I got that cock slicked up, I turned around and back onto it, swallowing it into my cummy asshole. My unseen buddy held his balls against the hole and let me fuck myself onto it. I heard him grumble, "Gonna cum, dude. You want my load in your ass?" I didn’t answer, but kept bouncing up and down until I heard him squeal and pushed back as he bred my guts. I pulled off and swallowed his cock down to the root, licking our combined wetness and swallowing it. He pulled back and stuck his mouth against the hole. "Your cock, man. I wanna suck your cock." I obliged and stuck my straining dick through the hole. He gulped and slurped until I lost my load down his throat. He swallowed it all like a champ, lustily licking his lips and gurgling as he stood up. I had an idea, and grabbed one of my business cards out of my pocket and thrust it through the hole. He took it and laughed, "We’ll be in touch." I felt more horny than ever, and was still hard. I decided it was time to get home to my boy. On the way out, I slipped my card to the cashier as well. He asked if I wanted a repeat performance, and I replied "’d love to watch you breed my boy." "You pimping his hole out? He cute?" I showed him pics on my phone of me and my boy, some clothed and some naughty, one of my raw cock in his hole alongside my fingers. "You think he’d like my big raw dick?" I nodded and he handed me his phone to enter my number. "I’ll be in touch," he commented as I headed towards the door. I drove home, feeling those two loads oozing out of my ass. When I got home, my boy was naked, ass up in the bed. I was still wearing the cockring, and squeezed out some seed from my ass into my hand. I worked it up and down my plump shaft and slapped it against his ass. As I did so, I saw a glob of cum work its way out. "You been fucked?" He nodded, still face down. "Was he hung?" "Like a fucking horse," he moaned into the pillow. "And you let him breed you?" He nodded again. "He NEG?" I asked, already about to blow my load. He hesitated, so I made him answer by shoving my cummy cock into his freshly-bred hole. I asked again, "IS HE NEG?’" "I didn’t ask." He moaned as I fucked him, and then turned his head around, reaching for my cock. "You feel different. Thicker. Plumper." I pulled out to show him the cock ring, slapped his ass with my dick, and dove back in. As I rocked my hips against his ass, pile-driving his slutty hole, I told him what I’d been up to. "I just took two loads at the bookstore Didn’t ask if they were NEG either." "FUUUUUUCK," he groaned into the pillow as I added "I lubed your hole with their loads." "UM HMMMM," he groaned. "So you've got three loads in your ass, and you’re about to get your fourth!" With that I bred him as deeply as I could, although admittedly not as deeply as either of the guys who had bred me at the bookstore. I pulled out and flopped down on the bed next to him. "Did you really get fucked at the bookstore?" I nodded. "Shit. I just jerked off earlier and fingered my own load into my ass to be ready for you." I laughed, thinking he was joking, but then I realized he wasn’t kidding. He knew I wasn’t either when he reached back and fingered my ass, which was still juicy and leaking seed. He brought his cummy fingers to his lips and licked them. I was still hard and he grabbed my dick, pulled me up and onto my knees, shoving my face into the pillow. He ate my ass, gobbling up as much cum as he could before slamming his face against mine, as we kissed those loads back and forth. I reached for my phone to get a pic of our cummy satisfied slutty faces and saw that there was a text. It read: ROBBY HERE. THE CLERK. U WANT ANOTHER LOAD TONIGHT? HOW ABOUT UR BOY? I CAN BREED YOU BOTH. HOPE U DON’T MIND POZ CUM. I showed it to my boy, who grinned, and grabbed the phone. He texted our address back, followed up with: WE’RE READY NOW. CUM BREED US.
  40. 45 points
    Steam Room Breeding Chapter 1. I was out of town for a conference, staying at a really swanky hotel in Amsterdam, the kind with it’s own spa and sauna area. I finished my morning lectures and presentations and didn’t have anything all afternoon until a dinner meeting. After walking around town a bit, I went back to the hotel to change and explore the sauna area. Some of my straight colleagues had told me about the sorts of antics that went on there during past conferences. A manager told me that he got a handjob from another guy once. I suspected that if he admitted to a handjob, he probably did more. Another junior manager told me that he saw two guys blowing each other, which probably meant he was the one sucking cock. Hearing these straight guys, in Amsterdam no less, talking so lasciviously about a hotel sauna, I wondered what they must have though of the Red Light District… I thought their idea of deviant behavior was somehow quaint. Anyway, I skyped my boyfriend back home and told him I was going to go exploring. He winked at me, and told me to have a good time, and then told me that he would be entertaining a few friends of his own that afternoon. I knew he’d wind up taking loads, so there was nothing to stop me from having some raunchy sweaty fun. I went downstairs and was disappointed to find that the whole spa area was closed for the day for cleaning. Just my luck. I went back to my room and found a few overtly gay saunas online and headed that way. I found the address and was buzzed in. I saw a poster with a comic of an asshole leaking cum and some Dutch writing I couldn’t understand, but I did note today’s date featured prominently. I walked in, and the attendant spoke to me in perfect English, asking if I was a member, I told them no and that I was just visiting. He smiled and said, members only, but that today there was a special offer. I handed over the cash, paid my admission, and he gave me a yellow bracelet and told me to wear it so that members would recognize me as a newcomer and welcome me. I thanked him, and headed to the locker room to get rid of my clothes and into a towel. I shucked off my clothes as two guys came in, sweaty and smiling. They noticed my bracelet, smiled at me, and dropped their towels. Both were semi-hard, and one had a glistening cock that looked like he had just been fucking. He shook his cummy cock at me, smiling, as his buddy bent over the bench and pulled his cheeks apart, showing off a sloppy freshly-bred asshole. My mouth started to water. They laughed and said something in Dutch that I didn’t understand. ‘English,’ the top asked me. ‘American.’ I replied. ‘He wants to know if you want to fuck him…’ I was instantly rock hard and walked up to the bottom’s upturned ass. "Condom?" I asked. They both shook their heads no, and the bottom spread his cheeks wider. I lined up my raw cock and slapped it against his shiny wet hole. He backed up onto it, and I gasped as I easily slid all the way inside. The top walked up behind me and tweaked my nipples, sliding his slimy cock between my ass cheeks. The bottom sank himself until my balls were tight against him. They both babbled in Dutch as I pounded that hole. "Breed him," the top hissed into my ear. I could feel my orgasm building in my gut, and shot my load into his eager friend’s ass. I bent forward to catch my breath, still inside the wet hole below me. The top took that as an invitation and lurched forward, tearing my ass open. I knew he was in me raw, and I didn’t stop him. He had been rubbing off against my ass, surely leaking precum. That precum and the bottom’s ass juice still on his cock were the only lube as he jackrabbited against my ass. His fucking kept me hard, and even though the bottom was still, he was clenching his gut muscles. Just as the top started breathing more quickly and fired off his load into me, I lost another load inside the bottom. The top pulled out and walked into the showers, smiling at me, and beckoning for his friend to join him. The bottom kissed me on the mouth and fingered my ass a bit. He stammered as best as he could in English, "Nothing like fresh toxic cum…." My jaw dropped, and then I shrugged as I thought to myself 'My boy and I had both been taking cum from strangers for a long time. We certainly must had taken more than one POZ load. No big deal, right?'. Then why was I getting hard again, especially after just having cum twice? To be continued…
  41. 45 points
    They All Fuck My Boy My boy and I had been invited to a huge blow-out party. Well, my boy had been invited. The host, Brad, had organized an epic party at his house in The Pines out on Fire Island. He was super sexy, and we’d seen him a lot around the city. He was a big party promoter, so he was always popping up in the gay magazines and at clubs. He was tall, with tanned skin, close-cropped brown hair with a tussle of bangs in his face. My boy and I are both versatile, but he’s much more of a hungry bottom than me. He told me that he once took six dicks in one night back at a frat party in college. I’d never taken more than two in one night. Of course, in those days, we had both always religiously played safe. We had only stopped using condoms when fucking each other a few months ago, promising to wrap up if having some fun on the side. My boy and I made sure to wear our cutest jockstraps, and sexy short shorts and tight t-shirts, wanting to show off our assets, and so that we’d fit in with the A-list crowd of guys certain to be at Brad’s party. I knew we’d be willing to do almost anything to feel like we belonged with these hot guys. As we headed down the beach, hand in hand, my boy told me what he had had to do to get the invite. One of Brad’s buddies was bragging that he had two extra tickets, and would give them to anyone who would take his load. I was surprised, not that he had slept with this guy to get the tickets, but that he had let the guy fuck him raw. That was sort of against our rules. My boy promised that the guy was NEG, and it wasn’t a big deal. Then he told me about the house rules of the party. Brad got to fuck anyone he wanted in his own house, but not to worry, he said, “Brad feels very strongly about protection… and safer sex…” I was a little unnerved that he had only just told me that he’d taken this guy’s seed, and that he was prepared to let Brad fuck him, but we were already at Brad’s front door. The house was stunning, all glass and weathered cedar siding, and the party inside was already in full swing. Dozens of hot guys were dancing around, flirting, and drinking. George, the guy who had bred my boy for tickets, greeted us at the door and told us that we were welcome to wear as much or as little clothing as we would like, but that he’d prefer my boy in a jockstrap. My boy, ever the one to please, stripped off his shirt and shorts right away. I took my shirt off and tucked it into the back of my shorts. We got cocktails and started dancing. All kinds of hot guys were pressed against us. George appeared with a sexy Latin, or possibly Middle-Eastern, guy, very tall, and very sexy, in a tiny red speedo that left nothing to the imagination, and introduced us. “This is Sam. He’s got a big dick that I think you’ll like. Make him feel at home.” Just as quickly as he appeared, George left, and Sam started grinding his body against my boy’s exposed ass. Sam’s dick was clearly getting hard and after a minute or two was forcing it’s way out of the waist of his briefs. From my position beside my boy and Sam, I could see that dick start to glisten with precum, and that precum started leaking all over my boy’s ass. I could see it dripping down between hiss ass cheeks and I knew it was on his hole, if not in it. I tried to get my boy’s attention, and put my mouth to his ear, more or less shouting over the music, “You don’t want to offend Brad! Doesn’t he feel strongly about safe sex? If you’re gonna let this guy fuck you, you should make him wrap up!” My boy opened his eyes and pulled me in for a kiss. Then he shouted into my ear, “I said he felt strongly about safe sex, but I didn’t say he was in favor of it!” My boy reached around and grabbed Sam’s cock and jerked it a few times, then held it up to my mouth, more or less forcing me to lick his precum. Then, he grabbed my hand and told me to spit in it. I did, and he led it to Sam’s cock, so I could get it wet, and then guide Sam’s bare cock into him. I was so hard, but knew this was going to get out of control relatively quickly. We hadn’t been at the party for more than ten minutes, and here was my boy, bouncing up and down on a muscle stud’s bare cock, back arched, and head thrown back, in a crowded room for anyone to see. Sam grabbed my boy’s hips and pummeled his ass before going balls deep, and then holding the position. I knew he was breeding my boy. After a few moments, he withdrew. Sam grabbed my shirt from the back of my shorts, cleaned off his dick, and just walked away. What the fuck had just happened? To be continued...
  42. 45 points
    “I want you to seed my ass tonight.” I sent the message and followed it up with some pics of my body and my hole, hoping to entice the gorgeous dude who was apparently nearby, visiting from out of town. A brief conversation followed. Him: “Fuck yes. Time and place? My bf and I would love to sample some of the local hole.” Me: “Later tonight, we will work out the details. Just follow my lead.” Him: “K. U see I’m POZ?” Me: “Yes, yes, and hell yes. This conversation didn’t happen, OK? Just follow my lead and I promise it’ll be worth your while. Tell your bf the same.” I quickly deleted the messages from my phone, then joined my boyfriend on the sofa in our living room, showing him the hot guy who was close by, and asking if he’d be into approaching him? He’s got a bf, maybe we could all play together tonight? Jake took one look at the sculpted torso and grinned at me. I pounded out a quick message. “Hey sexy. My bf and I are close by, wondering if you and your bf would like to meet for a drink?” A tense minute followed, with me hoping my target would not blow my cover, and then a chat: Him: “Sure bro. Nice chest, would love to see more. I’m 6’2 200 8c, my bf is 5’9 170, ripped, 7uc.” <sent pic of fat 8” cock> Me: “Great dick dude. I’m 5’11 170 7c, bf is 6’ 170, skinny with a 8 cut dick” <sent pic of bubble ass> Him: “Sweet ass bro. Bf is vers, I’m top. Both poz. That cool?” Me: “Bf is vers too, I’m bottom. Poz cool - we are on PrEP, and use condoms too. There’s a bar on the corner of 8th and Main. Meet you there in 30?” Him: “See you there.” My boyfriend and I have been together 5 years now, and we recently decided to spice things up by playing with others. Always together, and the only way Jake would consider it was if we both went on PrEP and used condoms every time. In fact, he makes it a sort of ritual whenever we play with someone - we take our pill together, and he’ll put the condom on the guy fucking me (and vice versa), always using our own, never theirs. What can I say? He has trust issues. We headed to the bar, and the moment we walked in, we spotted them immediately. In our relatively small city, hot new guys like this don’t go unnoticed. We headed over and made our introductions - Joey and Jake, meet Andre and Alex. Looking even better than in his pictures, Andre was a tall black slab of beef, solid and masculine, and Alex was a Latin muscle god. Both accustomed to turning heads, I could tell they were sizing us up and deciding if they’d made the right choice. I knew I might have to work to keep their interest, so I muscled my way in between them to order Jake and myself a drink, taking the opportunity to grind my ass into Andre’s crotch while I did so. Subtlety is not my strong suit, but it seemed to work. I felt his strong hand go to my hip and I felt him growing behind me, from what was already an impressive lump into something that felt a bit scary. Meanwhile, Alex cozied up with Jake, and we had a nice conversation over our drink. Formalities out of the way, I leaned in and whispered to Andre, “Let’s get out of here - it’s a little too crowded here. Why don’t we head up to our place and see what kind of trouble we can get into?” With that I winked and smiled at him, then grabbed Jake’s hand and led us out of the bar. They followed us around the corner to our building and up the three flights to our apartment. Stepping inside, Andre pinned me against the wall and put his mouth on mine, hungrily kissing me while Alex did the same with Jake. My hands explored Andre’s muscled chest, strong biceps, broad back, coming to rest on his impossibly taut booty. His hands made a bee line for my ass, kneading my bubble cheeks before undoing my jeans and sliding one hand inside, feeling my exposed crack where he expected fabric, I’m sure. I’d been sure to wear my sluttiest jock briefs, for easy access just in case. He let out a little growl as his finger slid into my crack and toyed with my hole. From the grunts and moans I heard across the hall, I’m imaging Jake was receiving the same treatment. The two visitors then led us into the living room, where they both promptly dropped their pants and underwear, and sat next to each other on the couch. Andre simply pointed to his rock hard cock, standing straight up, as he spread his legs. I dropped to my knees and admired his huge ball bag up close, sniffing and licking on it before running my tongue up the underside of his shaft. Jake joined me on the floor, and the two of us showed off our oral skills for our guests, occasionally looking over at each other with our mouths full of cock. It turned me on so much to see him sucking a big uncut Latin dick, and I know he enjoyed the sight of me with my cheek bulged out, lips open wide, servicing a huge black cock. My hole was twitching, it was so ready to take this monster I’d been servicing. I stood up and led Andre into the bedroom, and Jake and Alex soon followed. I finished stripping out of my clothes, but left my briefs on. As Jake went to his nightstand for supplies, I quietly opened mine and grabbed the small baggie and snuck it into my undies. Andre gave me a questioning look, but I just winked and smiled, shaking my head in my boyfriend’s direction. I then pulled Andre down on top of me, encouraging him to crawl between my spreading legs. Jake could see how horny I was, so he jumped right into our ritual. “Joey and I welcome you guys into our home and our bed, but the agreement we made with each other is that we be as safe as possible. I hope you’ll understand. But we try to make it fun too, so we have a little routine we do whenever we play.” He then popped open the bottle of Truvada and shook one out into each of our palms. We stuck out our tongues, and placed the little blue pill onto the other’s, then swallowed at the same time, finishing up with a brief kiss. Jake then grabbed a condom and tore it open. He slid it down over Andre’s huge dong, not without some struggle. He then squirted some lube on it and greased him up good, before pointing him at my hole. My legs were spread wide, my briefs bulging with my hardon and my ass fully exposed and open. As soon as his head touched my hole, I twitched and gasped, and Andre pressed into me as Jake stroked his condom-covered shaft. He got about halfway into me before he paused to let me get used to the assault, at which point Jake went back to concentrating on Alex. When I saw Alex grab Jake’s head and pull him down to choke on his cock again, I knew this was my chance. I reached into my briefs and pulled out the baggie, which Andre could now see contained a clumped-together blue mass. I opened the bag, brought it up to my mouth, and dropped out the Truvada I’d hidden under my tongue, the spit-soaked pill joining all the others as I zipped it back up and tucked it in my briefs. I smiled at Andre and grabbed his ass cheeks, pulling him the rest of the way into my hole. I felt him throb and saw a little glimmer cross his eyes as we connected in that moment, him beginning to understand my earlier instructions to follow my lead. He was balls deep inside me, but the devilish grin on both our faces indicated we both wanted more. A low guttural moan broke our little moment, and we both looked over to see Alex straddling Jake and sinking down on to his 8-incher. I was surprised until I remember Andre saying Alex was vers. Can’t say I blame him for wanting Jake’s fat one in his hole - it’s pretty spectacular. But it’s nothing compared to Andre’s piece. And the fact that the one currently invading my hole had a little something extra made me leak into my straining briefs. Just then, Andre decided to start to pull out and thrust back in. I let out a squeal as he began to fuck me and tried to regain my composure. I looked at Jake and saw him lost in ecstasy as Alex’s hole gripped him as he bounced on it. Alex then pulled himself off and got on all fours, facing away from us. I watched as Alex mounted him from behind, his cute ass almost smacking Andre as he started to thrust. It was then that I reached down and put my fingers around the base of Andre’s cock. As he continued to thrust in and out, my fingers kept up their pressure, catching on the last bit of rolled up condom. I would release as Andre sank into me, then squeeze as he pulled out, rolling the rubber up slightly. We repeated this for many strokes, locking eyes for the entire process. I saw a hunger in Andre and felt an animal desire start to take over as he did his part in assisting me in removing the protective sheath from his cock. When there was only one small bit remaining, Andre pulled out of me completely as I slipped the rubber off over his head and deftly placed it in my briefs next to the baggie. Grabbing his bare cock, I guided it back to my hole and pulled on his ass with my other hand. I saw his eyes roll back as his raw dick penetrated my hole. He had a delicious smile on his face as our deception played out, my boyfriend fucking his boyfriend right next to us. They were lost in their own private moment, completely oblivious to the secret connection between Andre and me. As he slid into me balls deep, I pulled Andre down for a deep kiss, our tongues intertwining. I could feel him throbbing inside me, and could swear I felt my ass get a little wetter, probably his precum lubing me from deep inside. I pulled his ear to my mouth and whispered, “I want your toxic cum inside me, bro. I want you to charge me up!” He picked up his rhythm then as we heard the sound of Jake’s body slapping against Alex’s as he pounded him hard. Andre grabbed my legs and spread them wide, taking an opportunity to look down at his huge bare dick sliding in and out of my hole. I patted the small bulge in my briefs, indicating the un-ingested PrEP pills and his rubber. I pulled my briefs to the side so my dick could escape, grabbed the condom and quickly rolled it onto my cock. I could tell by Jake’s breathing that he was getting close to cumming. I nodded to Andre in their direction, letting him know we had to make this happen. He responded by fucking me harder than I’ve ever been fucked before - a passion I’d never experienced erupted from his muscle body. He was deep dicking me, long strokes, his huge black ball sac slapping my ass on every insertion. I stroked my rubber-clad dick as I heard Jake scream, “I’m gonna cum! I’m gonna cum!” His pace increased, and the sounds of him cumming next to us pushed Andre over the edge. He looked right in my eyes and mouthed the words, “I’m gonna breed u” as he shoved in deep one last time. I felt an explosion inside me as his cock propulsed jet after jet of diseased cum into my guts. The realization that I’d finally made it happen - I’d taken my first poz load - and that it was happening with my boyfriend right next to me, clueless, it made me shoot my 3-day load and fill the condom I’d slipped from Andre just moments earlier. Rope after rope invaded my hole from Andre as my own cum overflowed the rubber that was covering my cock. As I felt the bed shifting when Alex and Jake were turning to see how we were getting along, I swiftly pushed Andre’s now softening cock from my hole and pulled the rubber from mine in one motion. I held it down next to his monster and stroked his cock as I pretended to remove it from him. I held it up to Jake as he held his up, both of us tying off the cum-filled rubbers and letting them drop onto the floor, as the four of us collapsed in a heap on the bed. Jake kissed me deeply as we watched Alex and Andre make out a bit. I then pulled Andre down to me and as our breathing began to calm down, I spooned him and whispered into his ear, “I want you two to spend the night. I’m getting Alex’s load too before you guys head out of here.” A smile, a wink, and a groan as he rolled over and pulled my arm around him. He had no plans to go anywhere any time soon...
  43. 45 points
    "Okay guys, we all know why you're here. You've either had the fantasy of being a cum-dump or done it before and want to do it again. Either way, that's what we're going to do here tonight." He was a good looking younger guy, about six foot, maybe 185 pounds with dark brown hair. The term "cum-dump" made my insides tingle from the way he said it. "We're going to do this in a different sort of way than you might have thought or, maybe, wanted, but I'm about to tell you how we're going to do this tonight. We're going to play a game somewhat based on 'Musical Chairs'." He was addressing six other guys and me. "I hope you all understood when you came to this little party that what's about to happen is you bottoms are all going to be anonymously fucked and, probably bred by a number of horny tops. You're all going to be blindfolded, led into the other room where you'll be secured to well padded fucking benches. You'll have use of your hands for poppers or anything else you need, you'll only have straps around your waist, thighs and ankles." I was getting aroused by his narration and trying to picture the situation all the while trying to suppress my physical reaction. I was also wondering if I was actually nuts for getting myself into this situation. I had actually shown up, knowing that, if what I had been told by my fuck-buddy was true, I was going to be fucked raw by more than one guy tonight. I had a hard time controlling my breathing and suppressing my erection urge. I was still somewhat a novice at bottoming but had thrown myself into the role after that first time. There had been several guys that had topped me but always safe. Most of them had insisted and I hadn't objected because I hadn't known what I was missing. Then Paul happened to me. He was my first and, up until tonight, my only bare fuck. He had cajoled me into letting him enter me without a condom by insisting that he just wanted to feel my ass bare and would pull out in a couple minutes. I'm sure he went beyond that "couple minutes" before I felt him thrusting faster and deeper. I started to say something to him about the condom but found myself enjoying his bare cock fully stroking in and out so much that I failed to get anything out of my mouth. Shortly thereafter I heard him growling softly, grabbing my hips and I got my first load of cum inside me instead of my mouth. He got up, grabbed his jeans and started for the door. I heard myself ask if he had to go. He hesitated a moment. I got my second breeding about thirty minutes later. Paul became a regular fuck buddy and, for some reason, the only one I would let bareback me. Soon, my interest in other guys slowed because sex with a condom simply didn't interest or excite me as much as feeling his bare cock and knowing that he was about to shoot his cum inside me. Paul was somewhat multi-orgasmic. He always left me well-fucked and with at least two loads in my ass, a few times, three. During the down time between we would talk, generally about sex and, eventually, fantasies. He had eventually gotten me to admit that I would like to be bare fucked by someone else and that I had been reading about anonymous sex, "pump and dump" as it was called. He enjoyed my light duty fantasies but seemed to keep circling back to getting me to flesh out my fantasies about being fucked raw by guys I didn't know and taking their cum. That's what led me to being in this room with six other guys and Paul's friend who seemed to be the guy in charge of this situation. "I'm going to explain what's about to happen tonight so everyone knows what they're getting into besides the fact you're going to be fucked bare and, likely leave here with cum in your respective asses." When I had been led into the room I had wondered who the bottoms were and who were the tops. Shortly I realized us seven were the bottoms. "We've got ten horny tops tonight for this party. I know two of them personally, met three of them at a few of these parties. The other five I don't know at all other than they were referred by trusted friends. You won't know their names and, since you'll all be blindfolded during the breeding, you won't even see them." He continued, "Now for how we're going to do it. To make things interesting, this isn't going to be a simple fuck and breed situation. We've got ten tops and we're going to make this interesting for you and them both. Once you're all situated on the benches, the tops are going to come in and work out who starts with which one of you about to be cum-dumps. Once his cock is inside you, I'm going to start music playing. While the music plays, your top is going to fuck you. At various intervals, I'm going to stop the music. At that point he's going to pull out and each top is going to move to the next hole and enter, waiting for the music to restart. That way each of you gets fucked by each of the tops. Once the music restarts he'll start fucking you. If he cums, he's to stay inside you until the music stops. Once he cums, one of the other tops will join the fucking circle." "Now," he stopped and looked each of us in the eyes directly and seriously, "here's the one thing you all need to understand before we start. Once we start the party and the 'Musical Ass' party, we're going to be here until the last top finishes. You are here to serve as cum receptacles and will be used as long as one of them is hard and wanting to breed you. I know for a fact that three of the tops I'm familiar with is able to supply five loads in under an hour. Once the fucking starts, you have NO say in it. Your ass is there for the use of any and all of these tops. If they cum, it's in you. Understand that, accept it, or leave now." He looked dead serious. I took a deep breath and thought about it. For some reason, the idea of being fucked by somebody I didn't know, might never see again and knew absolutely nothing about simply excited me to no end. I had to do this without knowing why. Two of the guys suddenly shook their heads and told him that they didn't want any of this and wanted to go. Surprisingly, he didn't take offense or get angry. He simply told them fine and if they ever changed their minds, let him know. He turned back to the remain four and me saying, "Well, that increases all your odds of leaving with cum in your ass and the amount. Okay, I can't really promise that you'll all be bred, but I can promise that you'll all be fucked and fucked a lot." We glanced at each other some smiling and sharing a feeling of bottom camaraderie. "Okay cum-dumps, strip down, if you're wearing jocks you can keep them on if you like but you need to be naked otherwise except for the blindfolds which are on that table over there. Get ready and I'll be back shortly to take you each to your fuck bench and secure you down. Lube up, popper up, just be ready in about five minutes or so." I was terrified once I was strapped in place, unable to see and knowing my bare ass was fully exposed and available for whoever or whatever was about to happen. Then I heard the door open and his voice. "Gentlemen, and by that I mean you Tops, here are five cum-dumps for your use and this evening's entertainment. They know that you're going to fuck each and every one of them and some of them will be rewarded with your cum if they please you. You do know the rules and know that once the music stops you pull out of that cum-dump's hole and move to the next one, enter him and wait for the music to start fucking. If you cum during the music, you push all the way in and wait for the music to stop. Raise your hand so I'll know You can take a seat, rest and enjoy the show, knowing that these cum-dumps are being used as they should and see if you're ready to rejoin the breeding circle." I was glad I had lubed up liberally to the point of it nearly running down my legs. The top that chose me was larger than Paul and it was uncomfortable but tolerable as he entered me. I was happy when I felt his pelvis meet my ass. I wasn't sure I would have been able to accept anymore cock. Then the music started. He pulled slowly out and thrust his entire length back into me with very little pain. Shortly I was enjoying his steady rhythm and took a shot of poppers. My eyes were closed and I was thinking just how different it felt from Paul fucking me. Different but I was enjoying him immensely when the music stopped. I took a deep breath as he pulled out. I had been enjoying it and, for some reason, had forgotten the rules of 'the game' and had expected to be fucked and filled with cum. I felt a pair of fingers probing my ass, then a surprisingly large cock head against my anus. It was momentarily uncomfortable until it popped through then I realized that it was the head of his cock that was large, not the whole thing. Once inside he was pleasing me with a few cheat strokes before the music restarted. "Tops Ready?" came the question just before the music restarted. This guy was completely different in his fucking style. He would stroke fast, then suddenly slow then deep and shallow. His changing his rhythm kept my attention since I couldn't simply drop into a mindless trance and simply enjoy what was being done to my ass. It was a bit disturbing but I took another shot of my poppers and tried to anticipate what he was going to do next and work my hole on his cock. I heard his breathing getting deeper and a light growl out of him just as the music stopped. The head of his cock didn't hurt as much pulling out as it had going in. Damn, still no cum. Another cock slid slowly into my ass. This one wasn't unusual in any fashion. He was smaller than Paul and a bit shorter. I attempted to tease him by squeezing him with my anal muscles. He responded by slapping my ass. The music restarted after the 'tops ready' question. This guy stroked slow and methodically, steady as a metronome. His fucking let me relax into the mindlessness I like when being fucked. I started to take another shot of the poppers but decided to pace myself since his cock fit me perfectly. He surprised me by interrupting his perfect rhythm then plunging into me and holding his pelvis against my ass. I thought I felt something warm inside me and was wondering if he had just cum. Just then the music stopped. "We have our first breeding of the night." I heard our host announce. Was it me? Was it someone else. I heard the guy still in me whisper, "I hope you got what you wanted." It was me! The rest of the evening was mind-boggling and, somewhat, a blur. Without vision and very little speech, it was hard to keep track of time or events. I know I felt cock after cock entering my ass, fucking me, which was far easier after that first load of cum I received. My hole relaxed to the intrusions except for one top who was significantly larger than the rest. I was uncomfortable every time I ended up his bottom which ended up being several times as the night progressed. I know for a fact I got two loads from that fat cock since I heard him grunt, then tell me to, "Take every drop Boy!" as he plunged his monster into my increasingly sore hole. I was tired and nearly about to be sleep fucked when the host announced that the 'game' was over and asked the tops if they were sure. I had noted that I wasn't getting ploughed as often or as long but was so tired I almost missed the obvious. The poppers hadn't helped keep me that sharp. I was tired, sore and, sweaty. My thighs were sticky. I was just ready to go home. The host released each of us in turn and led us each, one at a time, to a shower and told us to wait in the next room. There were cold drinks and I grabbed two beers then called Paul to come pick me up as I sat in the waiting area where we had been told what to expect for the evening. I was tired, elated, and still wondering if I was out of my mind for what I had just done. I had just very recklessly allowed myself to be totally used by men I didn't know and might never see again and had loved every minute of it. Our host came into the room and called to us all, thanking us all for staying for a moment while the tops were all leaving. He conversed with us all, asking us how we were feeling, had we enjoyed ourselves, was it what we had felt it would be, would we like to do it again? Those sort of questions. It seemed that we all pretty much agreed with one hold out, that we'd all love to be invited back for the next party. He smiled and seemed very pleased then a pained look came over his face. "I do have something I need to tell you all that I didn't know about beforehand because we don't normally ask about status but I was told by one of the tops just before he left that he was just notified earlier this week that he was HIV positive with a high viral count. The problem is that I don't know which of you he bred or how many. He told me that he only managed to cum once tonight but, since he failed to tell us his status, he might be lying about how many of you he bred."
  44. 45 points
    Time to ram it home. After several repeated sessions of coating Ram's chest, abs and even neck with my raw unmedicated poz cum, it was again time push his limits. When he asked to come over the workout, I told him I already had. The next day he asked again and this time I told him I was busy and would have to skip out. After a third rejection, he was getting antsy and asked "Did I do something wrong?" "Why would you think that?" "You haven't worked out with me for a while." "Rambo, it's been three days. Hardly 'a while'. "Yeah, you're right, I'm ...I'm just checking." "No, you're just horny for my dick, aren't you?" "Yeah, well, I can't lie. It's definitely fun." "You like me covering you in poz cum, right?" "It's fucking hot, man. You and your cock are amazing." "Come over tonight." "I can't. Joseph is here." "Make an excuse. I've been dying to lick that pretty ass of yours." "Fuck, okay. I'll be there." The cheating mode was already in him: the need to go even further. Tonight was going to be the night I had my way with him - completely. The hours rolled around, and 1:00 AM arrived faster than I expected - and as it did, Ram appeared at my door, clearly nervous. "How'd you get out?" "I waited till he fell asleep. He's kinda a heavy sleeper," he replied, adding "but I probably can't stay long." "Then what are your pants still doing on?" I asked as I pulled him into my arms, pushing my tongue behind his lips. He let out an almost girlish moan. I grabbed the small of his back and with my free hand explored his pants, only to discover Ram wasn't wearing underwear. His determination to cheat made me instantly hard so I kissed him harder, practically tongue-fucking his throat. He continued to moan while my mouth covered his and he dropped his pants and kicked them away. My finger sought-out his lightly fuzzed crack and rubbed his tight stud hole. "You want daddy to eat this hole boy?" I asked finally coming up for air. "Fuck yeah" he replied, mesmerized by the prospects. "Fuck yes daddy." I repeated "Fuck yes daddy" he said twice more while i growled and rewarded him with another deep kiss and he moaned into my mouth. "Get on the fucking couch boy and show daddy ur stud hole." He practically jumped on the couch on his knees wrapping his arms on the head rest and pushing his ass back. I took a moment to enjoy the view Then i dove. I grabbed each of his tight stud ass cheeks pulled them apart to reveal that lightly furry hole and ran my tongue from bottom to top around and repeat. OHHHHHHFUUUUUCKKK. Ram moaned I licked then sucked then chewed then licked again in rhythm, over and over, playing Ram like the instrument he was, using his moans and whimpers and words to create a masterpiece of sound that was his slow descend into betrayal - and soon after every inch of my deathly poz cock. I continued to suck chew and lick and slowly pull back on his hips until finally I was carrying him by his hips tongue fucking his tight hole, still so tight from lack of use, (stupid Joseph for not paying more attention to the fuckhole), leaving Ram face to face with my swinging dick while he did a handstand on the couch. Then I felt it: his warm mouth wrapped itself around the head of my dripping poz cock. He moaned as he sucked on the dirty precum, even knowing full well the danger, knowing full well that he was betraying the boy he loved. Not, of course, knowing my viral load was much higher than it would generally be after a two week lapse in meds. We 69'd for a few more minutes until I let him down and escorted him to the bed room. He jumped on all fours on the bed as I fed him my dripping cock, watching him choke until I pressed a small bottle of poppers under his nose and ordered him to sniff. I could feet the high run through his body as the warm of this mouth increased and he slobbered ever so much more. I let my hands run over his back, and slid a single finger into his wet hole. Slowly but steadily his hole opened, up, so I pressed him to take a few more hits of poppers, and sure enough his hole was then able to accommodate not one, but three fingers fucking his hole Pulling him up from his knees I embraced him and kissed him roughly. Then I rolled him on his back while biting his chest abs shoulders nipples all the while spitting on my rock hard nine incher, rubbing it on Ram's hole, murmuring "I want you so bad, Rambo." "I want you too." "I want to fuck you so good." "Fuck...." "I want to make you moan." "Yeah...." "I want to feel you cum with my dick all inside you." "Fuck, Daddy." "Fuck yeah. Daddy wants to fuck his boy." "Fuck, Daddy." "You want Daddy to fuck you, boy?" "Fuck, yeah, " he replied, his eyes locked on mine, even as he knew his next decision would be a milestone. I kissed him hard and deep, and urged him "Let Daddy fuck his boy good." "Fuck yes, Daddy." "Say it." "Fuck me, Daddy." "Say it, boy!" "FUCK ME DADDY!" I rubbed my hard precum covered cock over his hole and started to apply pressure. Ram went rigid and I bit him and licked his neck and body rubbing his back while my slimy death stick pressed in on him. He squirmed and growled and exclaimed in pain, but I continued applying pressure, and finally my cock head popped into his hole. His entire body arched and spasmed, but I held tight, sliding in inch by inch, diving ever deeper into his body. Ram looked up, his eyes and mouth wide open, staring at me, staring at the ceiling, willing me to tear into him. He tried to yell, but could only manage a high pitched grunt, and then his head would fly back and then he began shaking from side to side. Thrashing slightly until finally my balls rested on the curve of his ass, my full poz filled cock buried in him. He looked at me, pulled me close and kissed me and I returned the kiss with equal ardor. "I'm gonna fuck your brains out boy." "Yes, Daddy." "I'm gonna give you the fuck of your life," I stated as I flexed my cock inside his body, enjoying the sight of his his eyes widen and head shake Again he grunted "Fuck me, Daddy!" "This is poz dick inside you, Rambo." "Fuck!!!!" He ran his fingers over my back, striving to pull me in even deeper. I leaned close to his face and reminded him "I'm full of poz cum Rambo" "Fuck I know, I know I know." "You like me to fill you with my poz load?" "Fuck yes...fuck yes, Dadddddddyyy." "Daddy wants to fill your ass full of poz cum tonight," I again reminded him as I pushed forward and began slowly and softly pumping his hole. "Fuck Daddy." He was staring back at me looking at me and holding me. "You gonna let Daddy fill your hole up?" "Fuck me, yes, Daddy." "You gonna let Daddy fuck you full of poz cum?" At this point I began the rhythm that would lead to my orgasm. "Yes, Daddy fuck yes fuck yes fuck yessssuhhhhh." "You love poz Daddy fucking you, don't you?" "Yessssssssssssssssssss." "Say it." "I love poz Daddy fucking me." "I...Love....It...Fuck...Me...Uh....Fu...ck...Me...Fu...uh..ck...Meh.....Fu...ck. Meeeeeeeee...." I began to pile-drive his ass. It opened up quite nicely, which enabled me to fuck ever deeper, ever harder, especially as his juices (and my pre-cum) rendered his hole wetter and sloppier opening and opening to accept the full length and girth of my cock. "Joseph never fucks you this way, right?" He looked at me, suddenly remembering the man he had until now blocked. So I repeated myself, determined to drive home the message: "Joseph never fucks you like Daddy, does he?" "No." "So, you like Daddy's dick more than Joseph's dick, don't you?" "Yes, Daddy." "Say it, boy." "I love Daddy's dick more! I love your daddy dick more. Dadddddyyyyyfuck I love your dick more." "You're a cheating little cum whore, Rambo." "Yes I am "Your hole is for poz cum," I declared as I reached-over, grabbed his cell phone and positioned it right over him so I could record my raw dick sliding in and out of his hole, revealing the red and white a pink of his freshly fucked up hole as well as his writhing body and expressive face as he moaned in delight as I fucked him. Having him fully in my control, I demanded he "Say it for the camera, Rambo." "I'm a cheating whore. I love poz cock." "Joseph never fucks you like this." "Noone ever fucks me like this." "You love it, don't you, cumslut." "Yes, I fuckin' love it, Daddy!" "I'm gonna cum Rambo. I'm gonna cum in your hole." "Please, cum in me, Daddy!" I placed the camera right in front of both of us to see both our faces leaning in kissing as i shot cum string after cum string into him. He moaned and groaned as the fucking continued. I stayed rock hard holding his hands so he couldn't jack off fucking his cum filled hole. I flipped him to his back, I fucked him against the wall, I fucked him with him laying on top of me. Finally I fucked him again, this time his legs in the air. His eyes were so far in the back of his head he was nearly foaming at the mouth. For good measure I spat on him a few times, even as I withdrew my dirty cock, wiping myself on his lips and face. When we finally stopped I had blown three loads in his hole and I could fit four fingers in with virtually no resistance. He slept for a good five hours. When he woke up we briefly made out, and then he hobbled back to his car. His phone had died from the recording but we both knew Joseph would be losing his mind. He left while still trying to come up with a viable excuse to give to Joseph, but I was already working on the second phase of my effort: Joseph. God knows hes gonna need some TLC.
  45. 44 points
    Chapter 3: After that first hook-up with Mike, we made a regular point of getting together a couple of times a week; sometimes more. He’d come to my place, or me to his, he fucks my brains out, breeds my ass … lots of hot piggy sex. I always end up with an ass full of cum. It’s been nearly a week now though, and I’m really horned and about to go crazy – I need to be fucked. I’m honestly feeling like a bit of a pig. How did I get so hooked up on one guy’s cum? I don’t care. I decide I’ll message him on Kik. Kevin: Sup He doesn’t immediately respond … then my phone buzzes. Mike: Hangin with my friend Chris, horned Kevin: Me too ... come fuck me Mike: Gotta finish up here first … 6 ok? Kevin: yep At that moment an image of a huge cock inside a tight ass appears. Kevin: HOT! Mike: Told you about Chris, right? Mike: That’s him >=) Kevin: MMMMMM Mike: Ok if I bring him too Kevin: Yea Mike: k … told you he’s poz right? Kevin: yea Kevin: It’s cool Mike: Showed him your pics Mike: Thinks you’re hot Kevin: oh yea? Mike: haha … prob wants to fuck you too, he pretty much only tops Kevin: Pic? Mike sends me another pic. Chris is definitely hot. He looks like he’s about 27, nice short cut brown hair, trimmed up beard and beautiful eyes. Then another pic appears, same cock dripping cum over a spread hole, cum is everywhere; Mike knows how to get me hard. Then he follows that up with a link to an XTube video … I’m about to click on it when another message comes through. Mike: Pic is Chris’ cum in my hole and all over my ass Kevin: Fuck he’s got a hot cock Mike: I know Mike: Vid is Chris breeding me Mike: Wait ‘til you feel him doing that Kevin: MMMMMMM Mike: See you in a bit I click the link to the video and all you can see is a guy on all fours taking a cock bareback … he’s begging for raw cock and cum and the top is encouraging him … ‘til the top reaches a big orgasm, and he shoots all of it inside. I need to be fucked like that so bad right now. Mike says he and Chris are coming over at 6 so I decide to get into the shower and get myself and my hole cleaned out and ready. I feel mixed about letting a poz guy fuck me bareback but I’m so turned on after talking to Mike I’m not sure I can say no. I can’t get the images of Chris’ cock and cum, going inside Mike like that, out of my head. I want to beat off right here in the shower, but somehow manage to stay focused, and not touch my cock. As I’m drying off I finally come to a decision, “Fuck it, I want him to fuck me, and I want him to cum in me the way Mike does”. I quickly finish up, I’m cleaned out and ready to go. I feel silly thinking about what should I wear to answer the door but I find myself doing it anyway. I grab a pair of white athletic socks and my favorite ball cap and that’s all I’m wearing. I want to set the tone. I think, “No need to be coy about it … you want him to breed you”. Mike and Chris arrive not much later and Mike lets them in. I can hear them talking, and come popping out of my room, “Hey guys!” I see Mike smile, and he moves to kiss me, “Oh… hey… this is Chris… told you about him”. I move and he kisses me too, he says softly, “Damn Kevin … you’re hotter than Mike let on”. I blush a little bit. I look over at Mike, who’s already removed his clothing, “This way”, he says, pulling both me and Chris toward my bedroom. They’ve been here all of 2 minutes and I already feel a bit attached to Chris, maybe I’m needy, maybe it’s those eyes. Mike and I start making out, Chris moves in closer, and then there’s this mad mash of tongues as the three of us are making out. Chris reaches around and puts a hand into my ass crack… then pulls back, I grab his hand and move it back to my ass; I want him to know I like it there. We break apart and Mike, not wasting any time, leans over the end of my bed ass up and ready. “Someone needs to be fucked … get him ready”, I hear Chris, “Fuck yea I do”, says Mike. I think Mike’s ass is “so hot”, exposed like that, I can’t stop myself and bend down, “There’s some lube there”, pointing, and then bury my face into that hot little ass, “Ahhhhhhhhhh….ahhhhh… fuck yea … eat my hole… so hot”. I love eating Mike’s ass, it gets him so horny. I hear Chris removing clothing and lubing his cock, “Looks like a hot, twisted boy slut needs another load in that ass”. I move off of Mike, I can’t help it, I want to see Chris’ cock. “Another load?”, I think, I’ll have to remember to ask about that, then I hear Mike, “Yeah man … needing another dirty load in there”. Chris removes his tank top and joins me and Mike naked. “Don’t hold back this time man … I want it, hard, raw, intense ….did I say hard?”, Chris just looks at him, “Pig. You want more of my raw cock ehh?”, not really expecting an answer. I look at Chris, “I’ve got poppers if you want ‘em”, handing him the bottle, he smirks, “You’ll want these babe”, throwing them down beside Mike’s head. Chris and I just stare at each other as he gets ready to lay into Mike, “Go lay on the bed beside him … help him through this, but be ass up and ready for me”. The direct approach, I like it … I just smile. Laying down beside Mike I feel myself pushing my ass up. I think, “I want this stud to fuck and breed my ass like he does Mike’s”, it’s scaring me, but exciting me all at the same time. Mike and I put an arm around each other’s back and we’re close enough to kiss … our bodies touching all the way down past our asses. “Please Chris … c’mon man, breed me, pahhz … “, Chris interrupts him, “Yeah you want this”, spanking Mike’s ass with his cock,”… you want this cum … don’t you pig?”, “Yeah”. Hearing Mike beg for cum and seeing him, submissive like this, a slight look of comfort and surprise comes over me. Then I see that look on Mike’s face and look back at Chris, I know he’s teasing and putting pressure on Mike’s hole. I hear Mike moan, “Ahhhhhhhh…”, and I know the head is pushing its way inside him now. Chris moves his body up and over Mikes, covering most of him, and from the look on Mike’s face I can tell Chris’ cock is about to bottom out. Chris kisses Mike’s back and neck and leans in closer, “Yeah baby … gonna give you another poz load from this poz cock … that what you been needing?” I look at Mike, his eyes are closed, he’s gone, “Yes … yeah man … nail me … really give it to me, do it this time”. I think, “This time?!”, I realize how little I really know about Mike. All this talk about “poz cock” is freaking me out a bit, but my hard cock wouldn’t lie to me – would it? Chris for his part isn’t letting it go, “Fuck yeah ... gonna get that load where it belongs”, and Mike blurts out, “In my hole”. After just a few brief warm up strokes Chris puts his full weight into fucking Mike, and from the way the bed’s moving, he’s forcing his cock in deep. Watching all this gets my cock rock hard and I suddenly feel the urge to be the one begging Chris for a load of his cum … his poz cum. I’m so fucking horned. Mike is going crazy from being penetrated, it’s like I’m seeing him in a whole new light, but I’m so fucking horny I can’t think, and sometimes you gotta ask for what you want. I push my ass up further, reach back and spread my cheeks and looking at Mike just spit it out, “Please Chris ... please breed me too”. Chris just keeps fucking. Mike’s eyes open … he smiles at me, “You sure you ready for this babe?”, I smile back nodding, “Yea I think so … I’m just so horny right now, I need it so bad”. “When he starts fucking you he’s not going to stop until he’s cum inside you too”, I nodded, “I know … I know … it’s cool”. Mike just grins, “Alright … you gotta ask for him for it then”, “I thought I did”. I look back at Chris again, “Chris … will you fu’… uhmm”, and I try to sound more serious, “Chris will you breed my ass?”. Chris keeps grunting, ignoring me, he just keeps pounding Mike’s ass. I can see they’re both sweating, and Chris is really moaning and I bet he’s close to dumping his load. “I told you he’s poz, right?”, I nod, Mike’s eyes rolled a bit, “Ohhhhhh… fuck yea … Well … you gotta ask for him for his poz cock … otherwise he’s not gonna fuck you”, Mike’s eyes close, the expression of bliss obvious on his face. I gulp. Hundreds of things float through my mind, images, thoughts, ideas … it’s almost overwhelming for just a brief second. I swallow, open my mouth, and state matter-of-factly, “Chris will you please fuck me with that HOT poz cock of yours and cum deep inside me?” I feel myself nearly breathing the words when I mention his cock and cum. I look at Mike for approval he seems shocked and happy all at the same time – if that’s possible. Chris looked down at me, then kisses Mike, “Looks like your buddy wants my poz cum too”. Mike smiles at that statement, “Yeah I think he does”, and then he looks at me, “Don’t worry Chris can cum more than once”. I realize Chris probably just dumped a load of poz cum in Mike. I feel him tapping my leg, “Ass up again boy”, then to Mike, “Come suck this clean”. I move my ass and look back to see Mike sucking Chris’ cock, it seems so freaking huge. “Ohhhh yeah…. Clean that cock boy … MMMMMM … get me ready to breed your boy”, I can’t take my eyes off Mike’s head bobbing up and down on Chris’ cock, I think, “That cock will be inside me in a minute”. Mike seems very happy being Chris’ bottom, it’s amazing to watch him like this, I think he’d suck him ‘til he squirts again if no one said anything. Chris wants to fuck though, “Ok … I’m good … time to get in that ass”. Chris looks at me, “You need lube?”, “Yeah some, please, I’m tight”, he smiles devilishly. Chris takes some lube and greases his cock and my hole, sliding a finger in the way Mike likes to do me, but then backs it out almost as quickly. I try to relax when I feel it coming, “Ahhhh … ahhhh”, it stings, as the head of his cock eases its way into my ass. “Ohhhhhh fuck … fuck … fuck… “, I can’t stop the words, “You ok boy?”. “Yeahhh… Yeahhh… haaaa …ahhhhha… I’m good… ahhhh… just haaaaaa… stings, but feels good too”. Working me, like he did Mike taking several long, slow strokes to figure out the best angle and see how tight I am before diving in too fast, feels good. Mike moves around to my face and presents his amazing cock to me. He’s always so cute the way he almost beams when he’s in a “top” position, I know what he wants, and open my mouth, letting my tongue go to work on that amazing dick. Then I feel it … Chris works his strokes into a rhythm and I can feel his sweaty sac and chest against my body, I know Chris is poz, and I know he’s going to cum inside me… I also know I’m hard as a rock. I pull Mike’s cock from my mouth, “Just like that … ahhhhhhh … oh fuck yea… ohhhhh that’s good … give it to me”. I don’t want him to stop, not that he’s going to, it’s clear we both want the impending climax. I go back to sucking Mike’s cock. Chris pounds me for what seems like hours, he’s got a strong rhythm, it’s clear to me why he’s only tops. He’s groaning and sweating and just keeps working my hole. I look over at my phone and realize he’s been fucking me a total of maybe 10 minutes but it seems like longer and my jaw is starting to ache from sucking on Mike. Chris pulls out, “Flip over”. I flip onto my back and I think, “Open sesame”, as my legs immediately go up without so much as a word. Mike moves his face to mine and kisses me as Chris reinserts his fuckstick and gets back to work, “I wanna put this second load in deeper”, I pause from Mike’s kiss and my eyes get wide, he just looks at me as if to say, “… told you he can cum multiple times”. Mike moves so his cock is just over my mouth and starts to jack off,… there’s no going back, if I end up poz I’m apparently meeting it head on. My legs are on Chris’ chest and his cock is pounding me, it feels so amazing to be fucked this way. Knowing I’ve already got a load from him is keeping my cock hard as a rock. Mike moves a hand down to my cock, it’s electric, I can’t hold it back, “I’m gonna cum… fuck … I’m gonna cum, I’m gonna cum”. I want Chris deeper inside me, so I push down on his cock, and I feel my load building … “Ahhhhh.. ahhhhh… FUCK! FUCK! … CUMMMMMMING!”, and my cock shoots squirt after squirt of my seed all over my chest, all over Mike’s arm; it’s going everywhere. My ass grips Chris’ cock like a vice, but he pushes hard enough to keep fucking into me while I orgasm. My eyes are closed but Chris’ grunts tell me he’s getting close, Mike is encouraging him, “Fuck yea man… really give it to him … breed that ass”. Followed quickly by Chris, “Ahhhhh …ahhhhhh …..fuck…oh…ahhhhhhhhhh… FUCKKKKKKK! FUCK YEAH!”, then Mike, “FUCK YEAH!”. I’m getting cum in both ends with Chris fucking a 2nd load of poz cum into me. I join in, “Fuck yeah man! … Fucking give it to me!”. Chris looks at me completely serious, but smiling, he just keeps stroking into me as his cum squirts into my guts, working his load in. His strokes start making that sound that comes from a wet cummy cock fucking a well-used ass … the afterglow is intoxicating. Chris finally pulls out and lays down on the bed beside me, Mike joining him and we just chill in the few minutes following some very hot, pig sex. Mike looks at me smiling, “You good?”, I nod, “Yeah … very good”. I look over at Chris, “That was so fucking hot!”. He smiles back.
  46. 44 points
    Bringing Work Home Part I. My boy and I used to like to go to the booths and swap loads with guys whenever we got the chance, and we’d been getting fewer and chances lately. I’d been recently given a promotion that came with a lot more responsibility, and an assistant. I of course hired a cute guy a few years younger than me, not only because he was more than qualified for the job, but also because I recognized him from the halls at the bathhouse. I knew he had a huge cock, and I knew he had a tight hole. My boy and I had both fucked him raw, given and taken his load. He was surprised when he showed up for the interview and I told him that our paths had crossed. He blushed and told me that he didn’t recognize me with my clothes on. There was a little sexual tension at the office, and I knew he fucked around, so I invited him over to have dinner with me and my boy after work the next Friday. He asked if he could bring a date, and I told him sure. They arrived right on time, and made for a cute couple. My assistant’s date was a skinny twink with floppy bangs and a tight little ass. My boy raised his eyebrows and licked his lips when he met them at the door. My boy impressed with a very fancy several course dinner and several bottles of nice wine. After relaxing a bit, my assistant’s date announced that he was up for some action, and we could all fuck at our place or follow him to the bathhouse. I’d never seen the assistant’s date in action and was looking forward to it. He suggested we warm up at our place and maybe swap loads so we’d be ready for fun when we got to the sex club. My assistant started making out with my boy, and his twink date tore my clothes off. He flipped me over and started eating my ass. My assistant slowly undressed my boy and peeled his clothes off with relish. He laid my boy down and swallowed his cock to the root. As my ass loosened up, the twink started working me open with his fingers. I’m sure he must have had three in me before his cock pierced my hole. He was still mostly dressed, with his pants bunched just below his balls. He unbuttoned his shirt as he started fucking me in earnest. My boy leaned over and kissed me, gasping as my assistant started plowing his ass. On his back, my boy had a better view of the twink than I did, with my face in the sofa cushions. He muttered, ‘Glad your company offers good insurance…’ I craned my neck around to see that the twink had a biohazard tattoo on his left pec. My assistant pulled his glistening cock out of my boy and tapped his date’s shoulder. The twink pulled out, slid over, and jammed his raw cock into my boy’s hole. My boy started grunting, knowing he was taking a POZ cock that had just been up my ass. My assistant didn’t last long and started creaming my hole. I loved feeling his weight on me as he leaned forward and nibbled on my ear. I heard the twink getting closer as he started chanting, ‘You fucking love that cock, don’t you,’ to which my boy cried out, ‘Fuck yeah! Breed me!’ And he did. With my face in the pillows, I could only hear my boy whimper as his guts were filled with toxic seed. My assistant pulled out and hoisted me up to my feet. He kissed me for the first time since I’d hired him, and laid down on his back, his eyes pleaded me to fuck him. Before I stuck my cock in his ass, I leaned down and sucked his cummy cock clean. I searched his chest for any markings of his status but didn’t see anything, not that it mattered. My boy and I had both taken his seed before and had never asked his status then. Why start now? My boy leaned forward forcing the twink to pull out of his ass, and swallowed his dick to the root as soon as it popped free. When he was satisfied that he’d sucked off our mixed ass juices and the twink’s POZ seed, he shoved him down next to his date on the sofa and jabbed his cock into his guts. ‘Fuck me, man, fuck me dry!’ the twink said, gasping for air. I realized that my boy’s precum was the only lube greasing his passage. My boy’s eyes rolled back in his head from the friction, and he had to slow down. He looked over at me, and curled his arm around my shoulders. ‘Fuck, this slut is tight,’ he gulped into my mouth. ‘You gotta try his hole!’ I nodded and pulled out of my assistant, swapping places with my boy. I noticed that his cock was pink, with the twink’s blood all over his cock. My assistant noticed too, knowing there was something extra about to go into his hole along with my boy’s load. He just grunted approval. I sunk my cock into the twink and found it too dry. I pulled my cock out and smeared it with some of the seed dripping out of my ass before plunging it back into the greedy hole in front of me. My boy held my assistant’s hips and jack-hammered away. I watched as he drove forward and held his cock deep inside my assistant, his ass cheeks flexing as he fired off his load. That pushed me over the edge, and I released deep into the twink’s toxic guts. When I pulled out, my cock was covered with pink ass juice. My boy dropped to his knees and slobbered it all up. When he stood up, he started working the mixture into his gums with his fingers, smiling wide the whole time. I was kind of surprised my boy’s zeal for toxic cum and blood. Sure, I had a toxic load simmering inside me, and I was sure it wasn’t the first one, but we’d never purposefully taken POZ loads together, and in the past had only done oral with the few guys who we new had confirmed POZ status, not that that was actually ‘safe’ either. I got clean towels and tossed one to our company to clean up a bit, and tossed the other to my boy. With a fresh load in each of our asses, we got dressed and piled into my assistant’s car, headed out for a night of debauchery. To be continued….
  47. 44 points
    "Relax buddy, we won't cum in you. Today is all about your pleasure, not ours." That's what they said right before they started tag teaming my asshole with their raw cocks. But I'm getting ahead of myself. When I was 19, my family took a trip to one of those all-inclusive resorts to Cancun. It was over Christmas break, so I guess it was a nice escape from the winter, but the resort wasn't exactly geared for the fun of a 19 year old who wasn't drinking. We had done the side trips to the ruins and shit, but mostly we hung at the resort where I was bored and mostly alone while my parents drank and had fun. One day they opted for the catamaran drunk cruise. I begged them to not make me go. I pulled the "I'm not a child anymore" card and said I would be quite content reading, napping and lounging by the pool. They finally relented, and I was left to my own devices for an entire day. If only they'd been more protective of their horny, gay son. I hit the pool pretty early with only my book, towel, mirrored shades, and swimsuit. Since I used to be a competitive swimmer I still had my speedo, which is what I decided would make for the best tan lines. I claimed one of the lounge chairs and set in for a nice day of relaxation. And I promptly fell asleep in the warm sun. I awoke some time later hearing hushed voices next to me. It was two, obviously American men whispering in close proximity to me. Voice 1: Look, the kid totally has a boner! Voice 2: Shhh! Don't wake him up and embarrass him. Voice 1: (laughing) Looks like part of him is already awake! (This is when I realized that I had one of those relaxed, sun-boners and they were talking about me! I was mortified and kept still while desperately trying to will my hardon away, but it wouldn't budge.) Voice 1: Damn, it just flexed in his suit! Totally hot! Voice 2: Yeah, the kid has a nice package on him, and a nice little body. Voice 1: I'm getting hard just looking at the outline of his cock. Oh the things we could do... Voice 2: Don't even think about it. Voice 1: Oh, like you aren't thinking about filling that young ass. Voice 2: Go get us a couple beers and cool off. I heard Voice 1 guy get up and flip-flop away toward the bar. Hearing them talk about me in a gay way was making my dick so hard that I knew it wasn't going to go away without a serious spank. I made sort of a fakey "I'm snoring and waking myself up" noise and rolled over onto my stomach. I tried to lay there quietly like I was still asleep. And when Voice 1 came back, I did an equally fake slow wake up and roll over, but simultaneously grabbed my towel and covered my still throbbing junk. I sat up and decided to read a bit, thinking this might take my mind off things. No such luck. Especially when I saw the two men attached to the voices. One was mid 40's, salt and pepper hair, rough beard, and a stocky, muscular body covered with a pelt of coarse, curly black hair. The other was blonde, a bit younger (maybe mid 30's), tall, smooth, tanned and toned. Both were exceedingly attractive (the blonde could have been a model) and both were wearing straining speedos that left very little to the imagination. I tried to ignore them, but they could tell I was staring. Voice 1: Hi there! What are you reading? (it was the blonde) Oh my god. They were so hot and they were talking to me! I stuttered a bit before telling them that I was reading Humboldt's Gift for my American literature class. I remember this fact purely because I never did finish that damn book and had to cliff note the fucker. This opened the doorway into conversation, through which I learned that they were John (Voice 1) and Vince (Voice 2), a gay couple on vacation. They asked many questions about me, like was I there alone? Was I enjoying my free day? What time would my parents be back? Did I have any plans for the rest of the day? By this time my boner had actually gone down and I was thirsty, so I uncovered myself and stood up to go to the bar to get a coke. My further mortification was imminent. Vince: Um, you might want to sit back down. Me: Why? John: (laughing) Because you left a spot of precum in your speedo the size of a half-dollar! I looked down, and sure enough my penis had betrayed me yet again. My electric blue speedo had a huge, dark blue spot of wetness centered right at my cock head. I hastily sat down and covered up again, completely and utterly embarrassed. Vince, however, knew what to do. "John, go get him a coke would you?" "Sure thing." As John walked off, Vince quietly remarked "Don't be embarrassed. It happens to all of us. And, truth be told, that's a pretty impressive spot. You must be a big leaker. Or just incredibly horny." "Well... um...." "So, are you? A healthy cummer, I mean?" "Isn't that sorta personal?" "Lemme guess. You are stuck here with family and you haven't jacked off in days. And now you are so backed up you were going to fire off a few loads today with your free time. Am I right?" "How'd you know?" Chuckling, Vince replied "We've all been there, guy." "What are you two laughing about?" John asked as returned, coke in hand. Taking the lead, Vince explained "The poor guy hasn't cum in days because he's been cooped up with his parents. Hence the gigantic wet spot." John handed me my coke, and a glance passed between he and Vince. I couldn't believe I was having an open conversation about jacking off and precum with two relative strangers, even if they were two, handsome gay men. Apparently they were of one mind, cause without any further discussion John remarked "You know, we could help you out of your jam. You need to empty yourself out before you make a mess all over this pool deck, and it just so happens that Vince and I like to pleasure guys, such as yourself." "Oh, I don't know... I um...," I stuttered, turning even beet red in embarrassment. "No pressure or anything. It would just be a relaxing, fun time and all about your pleasure. We would make sure you would be empty enough to survive the rest of your stay here with your parents," Vince explained, in a very discrete, man-to-man voice. "Honestly, I'm not sure I should," I responded, honestly more than a little interested. John: What else have you got to do today? I guarantee you'll have a better time than just sitting by the pool kicking yourself for missing a mind-blowing afternoon of sex. Vince: It's your call, but we're nice guys and I think you would have fun. Me: .... ok. We left the pool together and they escorted me up to their hotel room. Now, while I wasn't a virgin (I'd been having oral sex with other boys for a few years now, and I had a fairly regular suck session with a fraternity guy at school) but I'd never done any kind of anal. And definitely had never done a three way. And I'd never had sex with men clearly much older than I was. So you can imagine how very nervous I was. At first we just sat on their bed and they gave me a beer. I drank it fast and relaxed a little. Then they each reached out a hand and started stroking me lightly. Massaging my neck a little. I started to get hard. Both were very patient to start. They gently stripped off my swimsuit and laid me back on the bed. Both of their mouths fell to working on my body-- my neck, my nipples, my stomach, my thighs, my balls. And then I felt the wet heat on my cock. Instantly I was rock hard and straining to hold myself back from the waves of pleasure rocking my body. It was John sucking my cock while Vince sucked and tongued my nipples. He slowly traced his tongue up my neck, to my adam's apple, and then over my chin to my mouth. When Vince's mouth met mine, everything exploded-- including my orgasm. John greedily clamped down on my cock and took every drop. He stayed there until my dick finally stopped squirting like a minute later. John: Holy FUCK this kid's a cummer! God damn! Vince: And I think I found his trigger points. Me: I'm sorry! It's just that when you kissed me I couldn't hold back. You are just so... handsome. And hairy! Vince: (laughing) Yeah, I do have a bit of fur. Me: It's hot! John: I think the kid isn't done yet... he still hasn't gone soft. After that, John and Vince stripped off their suits... and wow. John was totally clean shaven, which made his cock look exceptionally huge. Judging from the size of mine, I figured he had to be at least 8 inches. And Vince had a dark bush of pubes, big balls and a shorter, but decently thick, uncut cock. And both had these curious tattoos on their hips. Me: Oooh. You guys have matching tattoos! Looks like a nuclear symbol. Are you guys radioactive or something? John: (smirking) Something like that. Me: Well, you both are pretty hot! Vince: I think we should massage another load or two out of our friend here, John. Me: Hell yeah! Deal! We had another couple of beers, and then Vince got the lube out of their travel bag. I was buzzing well at this point and feeling pretty good. Vince got me up on all fours, and then proceded to do something that nobody had done to me up to that point. He ate my ass. And when his tongue hit my pucker, I almost came unglued. This released the last of my inhibitions, and I became an insatiable fuck hole that afternoon. John was kneeling on the bed close to me, and as soon as Vince started rimming me, my mouth latched onto John's cock and I started sucking for all I was worth. I was only able to fit about half his cock in my mouth and I tasted his precum as I worked his salty slit with my tongue. John: Damn Vince, this kid can SUCK! Vince: Yeah, but we're here to milk him dry. And I think he needs to be milked from the inside. And with that, Vince lubed a finger and slid it into my butthole. Electricity jumped through me and I became a sex crazed novice bottom. He fingered my prostate (nobody had ever done that either) and it made me go crazy with desire. I sucked John like a hoover while bucking around on Vince's finger, all the while drooling precum all over the bedspread. Vince worked a couple fingers into me along with more lube... then his fingers left my ass. It felt like someone had shut off my horny switch. But then, I felt Vince's cock head rubbing up against my hole, teasing and pressing against my pucker. And while it was electric, warning bells were going off in my head. Me: Do you have a condom? Vince: Yeah, somewhere I think. But how about I just tease your pretty butthole a bit with my cock first? Me: We really need a condom. And you need to go easy on me-- I've never been fucked. Vince: Never?? Me: Nope. I've wanted to do it, but it just hasn't ever happened yet. John: Vince, pass me the poppers. I'll help our little bottom virgin out. Me: What are poppers? They aren't drugs are they? I don't do drugs. John: No, you just sniff them and they help you relax. They actually have a medical purpose. Me: Um.... John: Here, I'll show you. Just take a small sniff like this... John took a hit, and I could see him go flush a bit and relax. Then he held the bottle under my nose. I debated it for about a second, and then took a hit. The warm rush was incredible. Vince timed my rush with another finger assault which had me begging for more. The damn poppers had made me desperate for cock and had silenced those pesky warning bells. Me: Oh god. Fuck me! Vince: You want it? Me: Yes! I need to feel your cock inside me! Now! Please?? Vince didn't need to be asked twice. John held the little bottle under my nose again, I took a hit. And as I went soaring on a wave of pleasure, Vince entered my ass. While it hurt, it really didn't hurt as much as I thought it would. Sure it burned a little bit, but overall he was able to slide right in and I just felt full. It probably helped that he was uncut and I was an incredibly horny teenager. Vince slow fucked me while I got used to having a cock in my ass, and I went back to working John's big cock with my tongue and throat. The pleasure I was getting from both ends being filled, plus the alcohol, plus the poppers had me rock hard and begging for as much sex as these two men could dish out. Vince eventually sped up his tempo and the sensation his fat cock was giving me was making my head reel. I was tingling everywhere and begging to cum again. I reached back to cup Vince's balls and to feel his cock sliding in and out of my ass. And that's when I noticed he didn't have a condom on. Me: Where's the condom? Vince: You told me you wanted cock in you now. I didn't have time to put one on. Me: But sex without a condom is risky... Vince: Relax buddy, we won't cum in you. Today is all about your pleasure, not ours. John: Here, have some more poppers... Vince continued to fuck me and my protests ebbed as the pleasure increased. John pushed his dick back into my mouth and I let the poppers relax me into the pure ecstasy of man on man on man sex. Vince: Oh Johnny, you really need to feel this boy's ass. It's so tight and smooth! John: I can't wait for my turn! Vince: Well, it's coming soon. I'm about ready to share... John: Sweet! Here kid, take another hit Me: Damn this feels so good. Vince: It's gonna get better in a minute. I'm going to put my cock head right at your prostate and you are going to feel me flex it. Trust me, it will drive you wild with pleasure. Me: Do it! I wanna feel that! Vince thrust a few more times in me quickly, then parked his cock a little more than halfway inside me. And then I felt it. His cock head was pressed up inside me, and I could feel throbbing and flexing inside me. The sensation was incredible! John: You doing it Vince? Vince: Fuuuck yeah. You feel that, kiddo? Yeah, I'm trying to milk your load out from the inside. Me: It feels amazing, I don't want it to stop. Vince: I can do it again later, but now it's John's turn though. And just wait til you feel him inside you! Me: I don't know... he's so big! I'm not sure I can take it... Vince pulled out with a wet plop, and shifted around the bed. He suggested that I try riding John's cock to start. That way I could control it better and be more comfortable. Without Vince in me, I felt like my switch had again been turned off and I desperately wanted it back on again. So I agreed. John lay down on the bed- his cock enormous and intimidating. Vince lubed him up and worked a bit more lube up my ass. Me: Shouldn't we get a condom? John: Vince didn't have to wear one. Me: But we have time to get one one now and... Vince: It's okay kid, just try it for a bit. We can always get one on later. I want John to feel what I got to feel! Me: Just... don't cum in me. Okay? John: Wouldn't dream of it. I straddled John's groin. John held onto the base of his cock while I tried to line up his head with my hole. Vince fed me more poppers, and before I knew it I was sliding down almost the full length of John's big cock. He bottomed out inside me with still about an inch of cock to go. There was a dull pain deep in my abdomen when John's cock head was poking my guts, but the sensation of that much cock sliding inside me and filling my guts sent me over the moon. I think my eyes literally rolled back into my head. John: Holy fuck! This kid is a natural born bottom! Vince: What did I tell you? John: So fuckin' hot and slick! Thanks for lubing it up for me! Me: Oh my God! You are so fucking BIG! Vince: Enjoy the ride you two. I started sliding up and down on John's cock and he let me control the fuck action. Every thrust into me from his cock gave me the sensation like I was stroking my own erect penis. Only I wasn't touching myself. It was like I was jacking off, but no-handed. The pleasure was building, and it sent my body into sort of a fuck frenzy. I was fucking myself down onto John's cock and building my orgasm with every bounce. Vince straddled John's face and fed his soft, uncut cock into John's mouth while John grabbed my hips and helped ram my ass up and down faster on his cock. Vince worked my nipples and then planted another deep, wet, scratchy beard kiss on me. I went into overload. Me: Oh God! I'm gonna cum! Vince: Do it, kid! Me: Dont' stop fucking me-- I'm so close! John: I wanna feel you cum with my dick jammed in your sweet fuckhole! Vince grabbed the back of my head and kissed me again hard and with that kiss my first shot arced up between us and spattered all over Vince's hairy chest. As soon as he felt me start to shoot, John grabbed my hips and thrust all the way into my butt, even that last inch that wouldn't go in seemed to find a place inside me. The pain in my guts mixed with my orgasmic pleasure was enough to make me cry out into Vince's mouth. But I couldn't stop cumming. Volley after volley of my spunk coated Vince and dripped down onto John's face. I was spasming like I was having a seizure and Vince eventually just looked on in amazement as John started laughing and licking up the cum gobs that spattered his way. I kept shuddering and shaking with the post orgasmic shivers. Vince kissed me gently while I was still impaled on John's cock and trying to relax my quivering sphincter. John told me that if I stopped wiggling around so much he could make himself go soft so it would be easier to pull out. A few minutes later and after some deep breathing on my part he was indeed flaccid and I was able to ease myself off of him. Feeling fully satiated, I was going to take my leave but Vince and John convinced me otherwise. Vince: You are a young stud, and I bet you have another load in you yet. John: Besides, we haven't cum, have we Vince? Vince: No we haven't. And there's still a few more things we could do together. Three cocks offer so many options... John: It would be a shame to waste them. Me: But I probably should be going... Vince: Where? You're parents aren't gonna be back for a few hours yet. Might as well spend it fucking. John: Hasn't it been fun? Haven't you enjoyed yourself? We've sure enjoyed you. In the end I agreed to stay for another round of sex. We had a few more beers, and they eventually got me hard by tongue-fighting over my cock. This got them hard too and the next thing I knew it was a free for all on their bed. We were all kissing and sucking whatever we could get our mouths on, rubbing on each other, humping, etc. I ended up on top and this time rode Vince's cock (I had decided that I quite liked riding and being in charge) while John stood on the bed so I could suck him. Then John squatted over Vince's face so Vince could tongue his hole while John and I made out. John worked my nips and I begged Vince to do the pulse-trick on my prostate again. After about 15 more minutes of fucking, he grabbed my hips and I felt the magic throbbing inside me again. Each pulse was like an joy buzzer shock inside me- I loved it! Then they both maneuvered me so that I was on my back with my head hanging over the edge of the bed. More poppers and John was fucking me again with his huge cock while Vince stood over my face with his flaccid, wet, uncut penis. Me: I've never sucked an uncut cock before. Vince: Well, this is a day full of firsts for you! John: (giggling) And lasts... Me: I think I'll remember this day for the rest of my life Vince: Of that I have no doubt. John grabbed my ankles and took to fucking my ass hard. And I took Vince into my mouth and let my tongue savor his foreskin. The feeling of the skin was silky, and I could taste a mixture of lube and what I thought was his precum. When I inhaled, I got a full whiff of his musky manscent. It was almost better than the poppers. The rush of blood to my head and the feeling of foreskin in my mouth was dizzying. John flipped me around (all while not pulling out his cock) and got me on all fours. He then suggested to Vince that since this had been a day of firsts, how about they make me Lucky Pierre? Vince agreed and hopped up on the bed in front of me. I had no idea what a "lucky pierre" was, until Vince spit on my cock, and shoved it into his ass. It was so warm and velvety... so unlike anything I had ever experienced. So hot! So much better than a blow job! I was getting my ass fucked by a big cock while simultaneously losing my anal topping virginity inside a hot, furry daddy! It was all too much. I think I lasted all of a minute before I warned them that I was getting close. That's when John reached forward, grabbed Vince's hips and Vince reached back and grabbed mine. I was locked in place between them and stuck in Vince's ass! Me: I'm gonna cum! I should pull out!!! Vince: Just cum in me, kid! John: Do it! He wants you to! Me: But... but... Vince: I trust you John: C'mon kid! Shoot that load! Breed my boyfriend! John thrust again hard inside me and with that I erupted inside Vince's ass. The wet heat of my orgasm enveloped my cock as I shot my third load of the afternoon into Vince's bare ass, groaning "God DAMN, this feels awesome!" Apparently it was an impressive orgasm because Vince echoed my remarks saying "Holy fuck, I can feel him cumming in me!" In full approval, John answered "So hot! Take that virgin load!" After my orgasm finally subsided, John slid out of my ass with ease and I did the same to Vince. We collapsed in a sweaty heap on their bed. I awoke about an hour later, with a headache and instant fear. According to the bedside clock, my parents were due back at any time. I jumped to my feet, pulled-on my speedo, grabbed my stuff and headed out. I thanked Vince and John for the best sex of my young life and they said it was truly their pleasure. I made it back to the pool and managed to rinse the sex off about ten minutes before my parents arrived, so they were none the wiser about my afternoon activities. Several weeks after we got home I got really sick. My parents figured it was just some bug I picked up while in Mexico. Six months later at the student health center at college, I found out my parents were right. It was something I picked up in Mexico. And I discovered the meaning behind Vince and John's matching tattoos.
  48. 43 points
    I had been talking to a guy online for about two months before this point. Let's call him Tom. Tom had a profile on BBRT NKP and here on breeding zone. I had been wanting to experiment with chemsex for about 6 months before I left for the states, I had been watching some videos to see what the deal was. I believe it was this site that introduced me to the concept, before hand I had no idea about meth use in the gay community(or a subsection of the gay community) but I had it in my head that if I was to try it, it should be in America(where I could get away with it). Plus it seemed to be more available over in the states. What I was looking for was tough, a top who was willing to introduce someone to Tina for the first time who also was hiv negative. This may not seem like much. But first of all nobody seemed to even respond to me on NKP(maybe they were too high) I was beginning to this it was an online ghost town, or that perhaps my account was broken. After searching for some time, I found two profiles that matched the requirements, a neg Top, who can administer. I messaged both guys. One replied "Any pics?" I sent him some pics of me, including a face pic. "Hmmm any more pics?" He wasn't sure. A little disappointing. The next guy I message replies "I would love to meet". However plans changed and we didn't get to meet for quite some time(scheduling conflicts). This was a good thing in some respect. We managed to talk a little more and I felt comfortable this was an honest and open guy, he was in his 40's and seemed mature, extremely attractive, and sexually right up my street. He asked for porn vids that I found hot so he had an idea of what I was into. He liked these very much. We eventually arranged to meet a little over one week before I was set to leave. He was situated up the top of Manhattan and told me to meet him around 9pm. I took the train up, then hopped a cab to his place. A nice apartment complex. I don't remember feeling nervous. Strange really, I felt more nervous walking into a gay bar, or sucking off my first New Yorker, but this, what would be the most extreme thing I was about to partake in, and I felt eerily calm. I also remember thinking very calmly "I could die here" just before I pressed the buzzer. He unlocks the door from his room upstairs, I'm not told what room number or floor he is on, but the second I step in I get a text. "Be right down, have to get something from the basement" I wait in the foyer. Probably a good time to mention my previous experience with drugs. Tried ecstasy a handful of times, first two times were great, the rest sucked. Cocaine 3 times previously, got absolutely nothing from it(became quiet and fidgety) and weed on a handful of occasions. In no way was I a drug user, never partied and played, with the exception of weed with two guys in NYC. So why I was actually doing this I have no idea. But I'm hoping it's good. Tom comes down to meet me, and we both head to the laundry room where he empties the machine. He seems rushed, I spend my time examining him as he does his laundry. His head is shaved(bald), he has a grey goatee, very handsome masculine look, dressed in a tank top and sweatpants, he's in good shape. He really is a perfect match. Perfect Daddy. I wonder if he's high already, but I think he isn't How will he be with me, what will I do when I'm high? "Positive thoughts" I keep telling myself in my head. Positive thoughts. We enter his apartment, it's nice, big, he leads me to the bedroom. A large bed is covered with rubber sheets, to the left of the bed on the floor is a large duffel bag, filled with all kinds of sex toys. To the right is a computer and desk, on the desk lay some syringes. Now my heart starts to race a little. "Do you want to have a look through the toys?" "Sure". He shows me his collection, rubber cock and ball rings, rubber anal inserts, large buttplugs(one shaped like a sperm), sounds kit(makes me wince), rope, cuffs, things that I couldn't even identify. "That's an impressive collection" I say, wide-eyed. "Yeah. So I'm thinking we get you in a harness" He instructs me to take my clothes off. Then he puts the harness on me and tightens it. I feel infinitely sexier. I've never worn a harness before or since, but it felt great. He began to explain the benefits of said harness. "So when I'm fucking you I can just grab it like this, and pull you towards me" he says as he demonstrate by grabbing the shoulder straps and pulling me towards him, this makes me horny. "Hmm, a rubber jockstrap." He then takes a jockstrap from his bag, again, I've never worn one before this. It fits well and covers up that dick of mine. I'm slowly being transformed into his toy, there is only one thing left. He talks me through the whole experience, what it will feel like, how he preps the meth by pouring hot water until the crystals have fully dissolved, etc etc. He then shows me about 4 or 5 videos of slamming, and explains what the person might be feeling. "Ok so are you ready?" "Have you ever done this with someone for the first time?" "No, never introduced anyone" I sit on the cold rubber bed, he props two pillows behind my back. "Hmm, hang on." He goes to the bag, and takes out two of those, I actually don't know what they are called. Like small leather hoods that go over your hands. and leather cuffs. He loosely ties me to the bed. ​"It'll be interesting to have you tied up for your first slam" My heart starts to pound faster, the nerves are coming in hard and fast. Should I look at the needle going in? Maybe not. Everything will be fine. He holds the needle up to the bedside lamp. "They're full dissolved, see? Let's see how hard it is to find a vein." He runs his finger over the inside of my elbow, a vein comes up immediately. He then puts on the tourniquet and waits a few seconds. Wipes my arm with a pad and sticks the needle into my vein. He pulls back I look, see red inside the needle, then look away. "Ok. Now tell me if you feel any burning or stinging in your arm." I look again, he slowly pushes the plunger until the meth is inside me. He then snaps off the tourniquet and looks at me. I feel nothing. He gives me a look as if to ask how I feel. "Nothing?" I say, smiling nervously. He looks in disbelief. "Nothing?" "Nope" "Are you sure?" "Yeah I don't feel anything" "Hmm, that's crazy. Maybe I didn't give you enough" He turns around to look at the syringes on his desk. I let out a nervous laugh. "Maybe if I moved around a little" I say as I bend my arm up and down(as much as it will go with the restraint) Then I feel a sudden tingle in my legs, reminiscent of the first time I tried E(which I was the last to come up on then too), then BAM! This indescribable rush goes through me, my breathing becomes heavy and I blow out a long shaky "woah" I look at Tom, he seems excited. "OK....nowitsworking" I say in a short burst. I start to feel myself and wish these restraints vanished. I start to feel as if I could make them disappear if I really wanted to. Tom sees me squirming in ecstasy on the bed. "Now I know it's working." He then turns around and straps up his arm and gets ready to slam himself. I writhe around feeling everything with my body, everything tingles in such an amazing way. This is too good for words. I'm loving this, nothing has happened yet and I'm loving it already, I think of a thousand scenarios of what will happen throughout the night in the space of a second or two. My mind is well and truly fucked! It's very hard to focus on anything, everything has a shudder effect. I hear Tom exhaling heavily I look over and he's whipping of the strap from around his arm. "Fuck" "Fuck" I say almost at the same time. He seems very controlled, I don't know how he does it. "Do you have sensitive nipples?" "Not really" I answer. "You will". He then straps two sucking cups to my nipples and pumps them until they stick. "Thank you so much for this" I gush, I feel forever in his debt. I become overtly grateful and complimentary, he smiles knowing it's the drugs doing their work. He also becomes very talkative, he asks me about the first time I had sex. He raps my legs around his waist and I start to grind against him as I describe my first time. "Tonight will be a night of firsts" He tells me in that calm and hushed voice. For some reason we both feel the need to half whisper to each other. "Ok let's get these off" He removes my restraints as I thank him again for being so generous to have me over and get me high. He thanks me for coming. "God if we met earlier? I'd send you home stupid". After some talking, he takes my head and buries it into his armpit. I lap away at it as he moans. He takes the suction cups from my nipples and twists them as I start to suck on his. I still don't feel sensation in my nipples, however the rush from the meth was too much to notice if I did. This was perhaps the most sexually confident I had ever felt, I had to constantly remind myself, this is actually happening. I move down to work his cock. He tells me to suck it hard, so I do,gripping with my like and sucking down on his soft veiny dick to the balls, he grabs both balls and pushes them against my mouth "open" I try to accommodate for both cock and balls but it proves too hard, even though his cock is only semi erect, his balls are far too big. I settle for one ball and a dick in the back of my throat, my mouth is stuffed. He likes the feeling as I gag and retch. Eyes water, stomach knots, body squirms. Next I take both his balls in my mouth which is another mouth-filling task, his dick lays on my face with his wet helmet resting on my right eye. I feel like a good little slut. He tells me to smell his dick, which smells of precum. After sucking his dick some more it becomes hard enough to fuck with. He puts a rubber cock ring and ball separator on himself and tells me lie back. I put my legs in the air and present my hole for fucking. "No." he says. "Put your feet here" he motions to his chest. I place both feet on his chest and he slides his cock into my ass. At first my hole rejects him, pushing him out when he gets into a rhythm. It's the Tina, it has made my ass tighten up. However, I have an idea. I get up and take out a bottle of poppers out of my bag and lay back on the bed. "Maybe if you choke me" I suggest. He places his open palm against my neck, just under my Adam's apple, then moves up and down to find the strongest pulse. I take a huff of my poppers and raise one hand in the air(this is a safety technique I use at first with some guys, when the hand drops, I'm out and they should let go. Any longer and it could become quite dangerous). He presses down, not too hard, but enough to make my feet tingle. Everything goes tunnel vision. I'm back in Ireland doing something menial or talking to a friend or something. All of a sudden a man's face appears from nowhere, then a room behind him, where am I? Confusion. I feel a heavy tingling and something moving in and out of my hole. It has a similar feeling to pins-and-needles. Then I remember where I really am, in an apartment in New York, high on meth, being fucked unconscious by a complete stranger who could have killed me with little effort. The rush of realization is incredible. My breathing becomes heavy "Wow! Oh my God" He leads in to make out with me, his dick is now in my ass without me pushing it out. "Did you have a little dream, baby?" "Yeah, how long was I out" "Only about 5 seconds, don't worry." He fucks me harder and although his cock isn't rock hard it feels incredible. I could feel the rubber of the cock ring against my hole. I wanted everything he had inside me. "I think I can get my balls in you" he lets out in a grunt as he thrusts back and forth. "Yeah?" I ask with some scepticism, the drugs have taken away any pain the fucking may have caused, but it in no way made my ass wider, in fact it had a tightening effect on my hole. This problem was solved with a little force, or a nice choke-out. "Yeah, I think so. Hang on." He rolls me back so my ass is in the air, he then stands over me and squats down. I feel him pushing against my hole and decide to push out, hoping it will let him in. This works and he pushes his balls inside me. He pulls them out "Oh fuck" he lets out in pleasure. He pushes just his balls into my hole a few more times, dipping them in and out until it becomes easy. He then pushes his sloppy cock into my widened hole, followed by both balls. Everything is inside me. It has to be the best feeling I've ever had during sex, it's incredibly hard to describe that pleasure, knowing you're connected to another man by both his cock and balls, they fit tightly into your hole. You are being completely used as a place for him to rest his dick and balls. The feeling of his pelvis pushing against your ass, knowing there is nothing further that can go in, he is as deep in you as he can possibly go. Amazing! I feel with my hands to ensure everything is in. I rub his taint while he grinds against me. He stops moving, but I continue to grind in a circular motion, churning my insides with his balls and dick. "Hold still" he tells me, he looks focussed and stares into the distance. "You feel that?" "Nope" "I'm pissing inside you" "Oh fuck!" I concentrate on the feeling, a tingling in my lower back, I'm being used as this guy's urinal. "Ugh, it's hard to piss in this position". He only pees a little in me before slowly pulling his balls and cock out of my piss-filled whole, he keeps me propped up with one hand. "Don't move boy. Fuck yeah" he spits in my gaping hole. Then reaches into his bag of toys for a large butt-plug. He spits on it, and pushes it against my ass lips, it's not going in as easy as it should. He calmly instructs me to breath in and out, eventually the rubber plug slides right in, filling my ass completely. After about 30 minutes of playing, I go to the toilet to take out the plug and push out the piss. I feel very wobbly on my feet but very happy also. I notice that when the plug comes out there is no more piss up my ass. I feel around to check. Either my ass has absorbed the little piss there was, or it's gone a lot deeper than I can reach. The next few hours become a blur. I get slammed again which is so much stronger than the first, I cough and it hits me like a euphoria freight train. This turns Tom on greatly. We make out more, fuck, suck toys and attempted fisting. He could slide four fingers but not past the knuckle. I found it extremely hard to concentrate on what was going on, everything spun and shuttered, I felt fantastic, almost a state of frenzy. When Tom is on top of me he sweats so much it dribbles down onto my face and chest, almost like a tap. Our sweat has a distinct smell, a chemical smell because of the meth. He takes me to the shower to cool off. I check the time and hours have gone by. It's about 10.00am the next day. "My boyfriend will be home soon" What? Oh no, "is this going to get awkward?" I think. I say nothing. "It's ok though, we could always go to the bathhouse" First time for everything. I let him know I'm up for this adventure and he tells me to get dressed and meet him at the nearby subway, while he cleans up and gets dressed. I walk to the nearest subway, it's a hot day out and people are up walking to work. I'm very aware of my movements, not to act like a tweaker. He eventually meets me and we head towards the bathhouse. It's not long until we are there. I'm becoming paranoid that people will know I'm high. Tom seems fine. We get our locker key and head to our room. After stripping, I head to the locker with our clothes. To large black men check me out in my jockstrap(given to me by Tom) the place seems pretty empty, which doesn't surprise me given the time. I put away my stuff and head back to our booth/room. I'm tingling all over and moving faster than usual. I get in and Tom lunges at me, jamming his tongue down my throat and shoving his fingers up my hole. I turn to liquid in his arms, the feeling is very hot. He has a small bag of toys with him. He takes out a large metal buttplug. It's very wide, "Guess where this is going" he says as he slaps it against the palm of his hand. "No way" "Get on all fours" I climb onto the bed on all fours. He squirts some lube onto the top of the plug, then pushes against my ass. I feel there is know way this will fit. I try to push out to open my ass up. "Breath, relax." He instructs. It's hard to do so, even though there is no pain at this point(from the drugs) I'm still nervous of damaging my ass. I breath in and out. Then take a big hit of poppers and repeat. I feel it enter my hole, it begins to hurt. "Damn, is this nearly in" I think to myself, then my ass retracts. "It's in" he tells me, before leaning in to gently kiss my ass cheek and tell me "good boy". He slaps the base of the plug and every time he does is sends an extremely pleasurable shiver up through my insides. He lays me back on the bed and spreads his ass cheeks. "Stick out your tongue" I do, then he sits down hard on my mouth. I work my tongue slowly up and down he asshole, trying hard to push my tongue deep. He lets out a series of moans and groans to indicate he loves the sensation. He then grabs the back of my head and really pushes me into his hole. He wants me to go deeper and I can feel his hole pushing out against as my tongue slides deeper. My tongue is stretched out to the point of pain, but knowing the pleasure it gives him causes me to endure it. This goes on for a few minutes(with a few air breaks) before he lifts his hot ass from my face. He hands me down a rubber butt plug. "I want you to put this up my ass" "Can you pass me the lube?" "No just use spit" He opens my mouth and slides the plug all the way down to the end, I gag, he pushes further, fucking my throat with the plug. This gets him off. He sits on the end of the plug and forces it down my throat with his ass. I'm now being smothered and choked. I cough up some spit. and he takes the plug out and turns it around, facing his hole. I take it off of him and push. It takes some force and I worry about hurting him, but he seems to be fine. It eventually goes up his hole. I smack the end of it as he done with my and he groans in ecstasy. We make out for a while with plugs up our asses, I then go to give him a blowjob. After some time sucking his semi-flaccid cock I feel it's time to take the plug out. I leave our room to walk to the toilets. I get a few propositions on the way, but ignore them in a chemmed out haze. I enter one of the cubicles and try to push out the plug. This is more difficult and painful than getting it in. I finally manage to pull the metal plug from my insides and the thing is hot. Really hot. Hard to hold. I have to run it under a cold tap before I can carry it back to the room. By the time I get back he has jerked his cock hard. And places me on all fours before fucking me for quite some time. "Shit I've got to go to work soon" I wonder how he can even think of working, as my mind is so confused and fried from the meth, I could barely see straight. I guess this guy is well used to this kind of activity. This worries me slightly. Maybe all isnt as it seems with him. He edges himself with my ass a number of times but is too uptight to cum. "Wanna meet me later on, say 7pm?" "Ok". We both head to the showers. As we wash up he tells me "I think I have to piss" "Can I drink it" "Sure, get down there." I get down on my knees and open up. He shoots hard, like a fire-hose down my throat. It tastes extremely strong but I swallow every drop. As we walk back to our room to get dressed it hits me hard. It had totally slipped my mind that his piss was filled with strong chems, and it sent me flying high. "You feel it?" He asks me in a hushed tone. It really tickles him that I'm high as a kite in public. We get dressed and leave the bathhouse. I get home(somehow) and try to get some sleep. This is impossible. I am shaking like a leaf and sweating buckets. I go to the bathroom to have a cold shower. I look in the mirror. My face frightens me, it looks so different to what I usually see. There is a deadness in my eyes. I try not to focus on it, and shower and change. By the time this is done it's almost time to head out the door again. I get to Tom's apartment again, his eyes are red. He looks like he's just shot up. "Hey baby, come in" I come in and undress. "Ready for another slam?"
  49. 43 points
    The twink who responded to my Grindr profile was just right. Early 20sish, preppy, safe-only, bottom. I told him I my roommates were having a house party so there might be a little noise outside the room while we were together; I just didn't let him know he'd be the guest of honor soon enough. I led him through my crowd of friends, who were making cat calls, dicking around, drinking beer, being cheerful assholes. As soon as I had him in the bedroom i immediately had him against a wall and was kissing him fiercely. He was a little tense at first, but he relaxed into it soon enough. Soon enough we were both naked, with him lying face down on the bed while I ate his ass. You could tell he loved the idea of a strong older guy pinning him down and using him hard, and he was quickly moaning like a bitch in heat. My cock was rock hard anticipating dropping my load in this I turned him over so I could keep eating his ass, him sprawled out flat on the bed writhing on my tongue, me putting just enough baby oil on my cock to make this an easy entry. Kissing my way up his back, I lined my cock up with his hole and teased his asshole. His hands immediately sprang for the condoms he had placed by the bedside, but I found my mark and slid half way into him. "Condoms!" he hollered while putting up a struggle to get out from under me, but I was stronger. "Shh, baby, don't worry, we'll use one," I said while sliding even deeper into his silky hole, which was spasming like mad around my dick. He didn't let up the struggle; I had to put my hand over his mouth to keep his from screaming and held him down while I pulled a little before sliding all the way in to the hilt. When he tried to bite my hand I slapped him hard on his face and told him he'd regret trying that again. As he continued to struggle, I punch fucked him a few times and made it clear he needed to settle down if he wanted me to be any gentler. He slowly subsided, clearly panicked but also doing his best to adjust to me in him. I settled into a rhythm, alternating between slow and fast strokes while his resistance to what I was doing faded. He was clearly hating himself for starting to enjoy it. After 10 minutes of that his ass was open and taking it without a problem. At this point I pulled out of him so that I could turn him over and do him missionary-style. I like to look in their eyes when I fill them. As soon as I did, he was reaching for the condoms again and pleading with me to put one on now. I took the condom wrapper from him, kissed him deeply, and positioned my cock at his ass again but wasn't quite able to slide in. In this position he had more leverage to fight me. So I quickly tore the damn thing open, rolled it about an inch and a half down my dick and put some more baby oil on it. He relaxed a lot after that and I slid into his ass easily. I managed to fuck the condom off and into him in about 30 seconds. He was begging for my dick now, telling me how good it felt. This bitch talked too much: I kissed him to shut him up while I held his arms up by his sides so he couldn't jerk his cock or investigate about the condom. Of course, after about five minutes he asked me if it was still there. I just told him "yes." I was so fucking close now; I pulled my face up to his, looked in his eyes and told him that his ass was on the verge of making me cum. He got another panicked look and asked me again to pull out. "Don't worry baby, I won't cum in..." but the sentence trailed off as I felt myself go over the edge. With a triumphant roar, I thrust in him as hard as I could as I shot jet after jet of cum in his ass. "Fuck, fuck, did you just cum?" he asked, panicked. Instead of answering, I slowly let my dick slide out of his ass, clearly bare, and a thick stream of my cum immediately flowed out. "What the fuck?" he cried, but before he had any further time to respond the bedroom door opened and my boyfriend Manuel walked in (We had arranged for him to walk in right after I came ahead of time). "What's going on in here, boys?" he asked with a giant shit-eating grin on his face. The twink was struggling to get off the bed, but I held his arms down again and said to Manuel, "Look at the gift this little slut just got!" Manuel wasted no time in grabbing and holding up the boy's legs while I held down his flailing arms. "Wow! You let him drop his load in you? What a fucking little whore!" The boy was starting to cry and whimper a bit at this point. Manuel bent his head down and felched some of the cum out of his ass, then licked the cum across the boy's (very hard) dick. "Look at how stiff he is! He must have fucking been begging you for it!" He stripped off his shirt and jeans in a heartbeat. "Well if you like it so much, I get another big dick with a six-day load for you." The boy pleaded with him to put on a condom. "Why? You're clearly a cum slut. I'm not putting on a condom if he didn't have to." "But he raped me!" "Then why is your cock sticking up like a flagpole?" Manuel asked, slowly tonguing the kid's dick up and down while he let out an involuntary gasp. "That's right, bitch. Rape is only if you don't want it! Hey, I have an idea, George." (Here he was referring to me). "Go get one of the guys from the other room, since they're too lazy to come see where the real entertainment is." After a minute I returned with James, a hulking 6'2 former college linebacker. Manuel released the kid and laid down on the bed, cock pointed upward. The kid tried to make a break for it, but there wasn't any getting past us. "You boys help me lower our guest onto my dick so he can experience what it's like to be a cowgirl!" Now the boy was trying to plead with James to be saved from this, but course he knew it was hopeless. I got some rope from the dresser, and together we tied up his arms and then slung the rope up on one of the sling hooks on the ceiling so that his ass was hovering over Manuel's dick. I manned the rope, slowly slackening while James and Manuel worked together to make sure the kid's ass came in line with Manuel's eager rod. While he was still struggling, he was fighting both us and gravity as Manuel's cock met his open hole and then slid in. Manuel's dick is longer and thinner than mine, so at one point the tip came into contact with what I hadn't opened up yet and the boy let out a yelp and tried to jerk up, but remained impaled. "Oh, fuck, I can feel your load dropping from his ass down my cock. Fuck this boy's ass is amazing. Keep riding me, slut." With some prodding, the boy bounced up and down on his dick but kept hitting the spot he couldn't seem to slide past where his ass was still tight and welping. Manuel grabbed his waist, halting the bouncing motion before sliding all the way out beneath him, with out help. "You should see this ass, my friends. It stays open to welcome me back in." With that he positioned his cock and very slowly slid the boy all the way back down his cock again. When he hit the resistance point, he held the boy's waist to keep from jumping off and throbbed his dick several times inside the boy's ass, widening it before the boy slid the remaining length and he was fully impaled. The boy looked resigned, dejected and fucking adorable. Manuel started fucking him with short, deep strokes. At one point he even promised the kid that if he could bring him off within five minutes he wouldn't cum inside the boy. Of course he said this with one of his patented, sardonic "We both know I'm lying" looks, but damned if the boy didn't work for it. Actually, after about four and a half minutes Manuel began tensing up, and in a few more seconds he issued out something that sounded like a prayer in Spanish and slammed in, his balls throbbing as he unloaded his jizz. Then he fell backwards on the bed, contented. After I untied the boy's arms, Manuel told him: "Hey boy, come lick your ass off my dick!" Now the boy was complying without putting up a fuss, and bent over to take the dick in his mouth. This gave James the opportunity to line his absolutely massive dick up with his ass, and slowly pushed in. You could hear him groaning but not really trying to fight it. "This boy is tight as a fucking virgin!" James said, thrusting in inch by inch using small thrusts. We both laughed at the implied insult; we all had impressive cocks; James just had a third leg. "This isn't going to work. Let's change positions." He slid out, which made the boy seem almost to deflate. Then he flipped him over on the edge of the bed in a missionary style position before thrusting back into him. I could see several blots of cum on the carpet and bedsheets from where it had leaked out of the boy's ass (small price to pay). James then wrapped his arms around him and stood up, so that the boy had to put his legs around James while being driven down further on his dick. James began bouncing the boy while kissing his mouth. Actually, more like fucking his mouth with his tongue. In that standing position, while the boy bounced on him over and over, James began taking slow steps out of the bedroom. This was the kind of funny, strange thing James likes to do. Heading back out through the hall and to the living room, he announced to the eight other guys, "Hey boys, I got me a new ornament for my Christmas tree!" There were many cheers, and a few chuckles. James forced the boy's back against a wall and began doing his dammedest to squeeze every last inch of his dick into they boy's insides. A few other guys and I pulled out our cell phones to take videos of the event. "Ready for your third poz load of the night?" James announced, more to the room. Another cheer went up as his eyes rolled back in this head and he let loose what was almost certainly the biggest load of the night. Another of the guys (Hector) managed to get his mouth under the boys ass and began lapping up the stream of cum that managed to drop down. That's when James, who was still nearly balls deep in the boy, got that relaxed look on his face that told me I needed to take immediate action. "James, goddammit, if one drop of the piss your flushing him with ends up on my floor..." James cheerily flipped me the bird and walked the boy to the restroom, never exiting him. A few minutes later, the boy reemerged looking a little more invigorated but also kind of fuzzy; I figured James probably gave him a little 'party favor' to keep him up. That's when the full-on frenzy started. While one guy hauled the boy against the arm of the couch, lifted a leg and started power fucking him, another one sucked the boy's dick while yet another had the boy suck his dick. After the guy behind came, they switched so that the boy was on his back while he ate one guy's ass. My pal Joey saw this as an opportunity to ride the boy's dick, which he guided into himself with practiced ease and began bouncing on him again and again. You could hear the boy moaning in pleasure even while he was eating the ass, and it wasn't long before he was filling Joey's guts with his last neg load. Joey then pushed the other guy off, took his own place at the boy's face and had him felch his own load before telling him "Welcome to the club, kid!" After having cum, the boy seemed even more out of it, the way bottoms sometimes do after they shoot, but that didn't stop anyone. Two more guys took their turns, with one fucking Joey from a seated position on the couch while the other managed to wedge his dick alongside his friends from a kneeling position. The double fucking was entertaining, but neither one was able to cum that way and soon the boy was face-down in the pillows while they took turns fucking him from behind until each one dropped their load. Manuel and I set up the sling in the bedroom, and soon one guy was hard fucking him while another was dropping a load of piss down his throat, with warnings about what would happen if he failed to swallow any of it. Hector took a turn at his ass, using his Prince Albert to stimulate the boy in a way that seemed like it hurt but was turning him back on. A guy named Carl shot his load across Hector's dick before Hector plunged it back in, eventually howling like a crazy man when he came. At one point about five different guys gave the boy a piss bukkake in the shower while Joey fucked him from behind. All in all he probably took about 15-20 loads. Finally the night wound down and people made their exits. After they left, we capped things off by me fucking the boy while Manuel rode his dick. The boy's second orgasm of the night drenched Manuel's insides, and I let loose my own second load. Exhausted, the boy fell asleep sandwiched between us, and that's how we ended up spending the night and early morning. In the morning, we revealed another special surprise: a leather choker (the kind that locks). Initially he didn't want to put it on, but it didn't take much convincing (or threatening) after the previous night. After we fitted him with it, we informed him that until we chose to unlock it, he was our slave. He weakly protested that he wanted to go home. But of course, he was home. His new home. And we had other plans for him that day.
  50. 43 points
    They dragged my trousers and underpants down and my cock sprang up strong and stiff. Then warm, wet lips engulfed it and I gasped with pleasure, even though I knew what I was doing was dangerous and wrong. Now another smell hit me as someone opened a bottle of poppers which filled the small space. My heart began to race and I put my hands on the head sucking me, and felt thin hair and wrinkled skin. Meanwhile, other fingers gripped the base of my cock, probed between my buttocks and pinched my nipples through my shirt. Oh god, I thought, I should go. This was all wrong. A bottle was thrust into my nostrils. "Take a deep sniff" whispered the man who'd been kissing me, adding "enjoy yourself." I inhaled, and felt the popper-rush and my resistance melted. Someone pushed my head down and fed a thick cock into my mouth. It was slippery and tasted of cum and smelled of ass juices. I gagged, but the poppers had me high and I began to suck and clean it. Someone asked "Who is he?" "Dunno," whispered another, explaining "Some yuppie slumming it." "He's sure eager for cock." A low chuckle "Yeah, and he's gonna get what's coming to him." I felt a finger against my arsehole. It was cold and slippery and I realised someone was rubbing lube into it. Oh no. This was too much. I needed to come to my senses. But it felt so good as the finger slid gently into me and the poppers bottle was thrust under my nose. I groaned and stayed bent over, my heart beating fast and a pulse roaring in my ears. "Fuck it!" someone urged. I felt a body behind me and then a thin, mushroom headed cock probing my hole. I reached back and realised it was bare, and my heart skipped a beat. What was I doing? How could I do this? But the head popped into me, followed by the long, thin shaft and I could only groan with pleasure and surrender. He began to thrust slowly, deliberately in and out, and I could feel calloused fingers feeling for where the shaft entered me. His thrusts were getting more deliberate, faster, as he worked himself towards orgasm. 'I'm going to let him', I thought, 'Oh Jesus, I'm going to let him'. He was now thrusting fast, so I wasn't surprised when he gasped "I'm gonna cum!. I'm gonna breed your fuckin' arse!" He gave a deep growl of pleasure, and I felt the cock in me swell and throb and knew he was spurting, his sperm carrying god knows what diseases into my guts. I was shaking with fear, but also with the realisation that I'd crossed a line into depravity and it was also exciting. Fingers probed my hole and a man said "Spunked up him, did you?" "Oh yeah. Gave him a dirty load." Someone stroked my head surprisingly gently. "Nice one, mate. Now you've joined the club." Fingers undid my shirt, pulling it off my body and then they gently, reverently pulled me into a cubicle. Someone sat on the toilet, I couldn't see who, and pulled my head down onto his cock. He stroked my face as I sucked him and gave me more poppers. Then he reached over my back and I felt his strong hands pull my cheeks apart, asking "Who's next? Anyone want to knock him up before he leaves?" Tears were rolling down my cheeks as I realised what was happening to me, the awful depravity of it, and I also knew I wanted it. An obese man mounted me, resting his heavy belly on my bottom as his stubby cock slid into my wet hole. He was excited, dripping with sweat and only lasted a few seconds before he gasped and came in me. He pulled out roughly, and I felt a gush of warm, slimy spunk dribble down over my balls. 'Yes, I'm going to let them', I thought as another cock nosed easily into my dripping hole. I had gladly accepted my fate.

Other #BBBH Sites…